I really love the vampire that got me laughing. Also, can there be a part 2 where Reader started to explain her story to Vi and Caitlyn. Vi feels heartbroken and started to hug her girlfriend and Caitlyn did the same thing. In the next morning, Vi and Reader was hanging out and going to a date in Zaun since Zaun and Piltover have been coexisting. Reader was excited and went to get something for Vi but then Vi was encountered by 3 men and started to walks Vi and she was ready to fight. But the 3 men was about to attack her but they heard a gust wind from behind them and saw a women who was smiling menacing and then her eyes started to change into red and her hair went to white and she started fight like crazy by breaking their bones with her arms and legs. The last man was about to attack her from behind but she disappeared and she did a spinning kick in his face and he flew to wall with a huge impact that will crack. Vi was stunned once again and she grabbed Reader and started kissing her. She said, โ I freaking love you.โ Still in her vampire form she smiled.
A/N: I love your ideas! Sorry it took me so long to write this, Iโve been busy with other requests, but I never could forget yours! <3
Word Count: 0.7k
TW: Murder and Fighting.
Reader is a female!
Remember to stay hydrated and eat plenty of food, you are loved!
You took a deep breath, your glowing red eyes dimming slightly as you began your explanation. โI didnโt mean for you to find out like this,โ you said, your voice shaky but earnest. โI swear, Vi, I would never hurt anyoneโฆ anyone innocent, at least. I only feed when I absolutely have to, and I always make sure itโsโโ
โA rat?โ Vi cut in, her tone a mix of disbelief and lingering panic. Caitlyn raised an eyebrow but remained silent, her rifle still lowered.
You nodded quickly. โYes. I donโt hurt people unless Iโm forced to defend myself. Please, Vi, you have to believe me.โ
Viโs chest rose and fell rapidly as she processed your words. She wanted to believe youโdesperately soโbut the sight of your fangs and the memory of the blood dripping from your lips were still fresh in her mind. Yet, as she stared into your trembling eyes, the same eyes she had fallen for, her resolve softened.
Cautiously, she stepped closer, her fists clenched at her sides. โYou shouldโve told me,โ she said, her voice breaking. โI donโt care what you areโฆ but lying to me, hiding this from meโฆโ
โI was scared,โ you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. โI thought youโd run if you knew. That youโdโโ
Without warning, Vi pulled you into a tight hug, cutting you off mid-sentence. The sudden warmth of her embrace made you freeze for a moment before you relaxed into her arms, relief washing over you.
โIโm mad,โ Vi muttered against your hair. โBut I still love you. Damn it, I still love you.โ
Caitlyn, who had been silently observing, sighed and joined the hug, albeit a little awkwardly. โIโmโฆ glad weโre not dealing with a murderous vampire,โ she said dryly. โBut weโre going to have a long conversation about this later.โ
The three of you stayed like that for a moment, the tension in the air slowly dissipating.
โบโงโห เฝเฝฒโโฑโเฝเพ หโโงโบ
The next morning, Vi and you decided to spend some time together in Zaun, where the two cities of Piltover and Zaun had finally begun to coexist. The air was thick with the smell of oil and metal, but you didnโt mind. It reminded you of home.
You had planned a surprise for Vi and had run off to grab something, leaving her to explore the bustling streets on her own. She leaned against a wall, watching the eclectic mix of Zaunites go about their day, when she noticed three men approaching her.
โHey,โ one of them said with a sneer, โyou look like you donโt belong here, Enforcer.โ
Vi straightened, her fists instinctively clenching. โYou really want to do this right now?โ she asked, her voice low and dangerous.
The men chuckled, circling her like wolves around prey. โWhatโs an Enforcer doing down here all alone?โ another jeered.
Vi was ready for a fight, her gauntleted fists sparking with anticipation. But before anyone could make a move, a gust of wind rushed past, and a familiar figure appeared behind the men.
It was you.
Your eyes gleamed crimson, and your hair turned stark white as a menacing grin spread across your face. โYouโre messing with the wrong person,โ you said, your voice dripping with predatory amusement.
Before the men could react, you launched into action. You moved like a whirlwind, your arms and legs a blur as you disarmed and incapacitated the first two men in a matter of seconds. The sickening sound of bones breaking echoed through the alley as you tossed them aside like ragdolls.
The third man, desperate and terrified, tried to attack you from behind. But you disappeared in a flash, reappearing above him mid-spin. Your kick connected with his face, sending him flying into the wall with enough force to crack the stone.
Vi stood frozen, her mouth slightly agape. She had seen you fight before, but never like this. You turned to her, still in your vampiric form, and wiped a speck of blood from your lip.
โAre you okay?โ you asked, your voice calm and concerned despite the chaos you had just unleashed.
Vi didnโt respond immediately. Instead, she grabbed you by the collar and kissed you, hard and passionate. When she finally pulled away, she grinned breathlessly. โI freaking love you,โ she said, her eyes shining with admiration.
You blinked in surprise before breaking into a wide, fanged smile. โEven like this?โ you teased, gesturing to your glowing eyes and white hair.
โEspecially like this,โ Vi replied, pulling you close again.
๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ง๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐กโ๐๐ข๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐ ๐ ๐คโ๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐๐ ๐ฆ๐๐ข! ๐ง๐ปโโ๏ธ
๐ท๐๐ฃ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ฆ ๐กโ๐ ๐๐๐ฃ๐๐๐ฆ @๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ฆ-๐๐๐๐โ๐๐๐
Hello everyone,
As Christmas ๐ approaches, I want to thank everyone who has supported my campaign and helped me get closer to achieving a small but meaningful dream for my family. We are now so close to reaching our goal of $10,500, with only $133 left to go!
This amount will help us cover our basic needs and bring some stability back to our lives after everything weโve been through.๐๐ป
Christmas is a time for giving and love, and even the smallest contribution now can help us complete this campaign and reach our goal. Thank you to everyone who has stood by us during these tough times.๐ฅบ
Wishing you a Merry Christmas filled with peace, love, and joy with your loved ones.โจโค๏ธ๐
https://gofund.me/abbc2759
Vetted by:
@allthecryingdragons @bilal-salah0
@a-shade-of-blue
Hello everyone,
I donโt typically post this kinds of things, but it needs to be known. This family tragically lost their house from the bombing in Gaza. Unfortunately they are still suffering from the devastating loss. They are so close to reaching their gofundme goal of $10,500. If anyone could help donate to their cause it would mean the absolute world to not only me but his family as well. It doesnโt have to be much, and if you cannot donate please share!
Thank you guys,
โMerxcy โค๏ธ
Hi ๐, love the previous one. Can u do Vi x Reader, where Vi and Caitlyn were patrolling the streets. Vi wants to go home and spend time with her girlfriend. Then they notice a crash in an alley. Vi and Caitlyn went to see what it was but then they saw a movement but they canโt see, so they use night vision and see a women who is drinking a rat (Like โMy Babysitter is a Vampire). Vi was squinting till she slightly notices that person saying โwait is thatโ. After she said that, Reader turned around and saw Vi and Caitlyn. Her eyes were glowing red and she had blood on her fangs. She hissed a little and that scared Vi and Caitlyn. Vi ranned off while Caitlyn was running behind her. Viโs heart was beating like crazy and saying, โMy freaking girlfriend is a vampire.โ Caitlyn told Vi that there had to be an explanation. Then they saw Reader popped in front of them and Vi used Caitlyn as a shield. Reader told them that she can explain because she was nervous. Vi eyes softened and she said okay.
A/N: I absolutely ADORE any kind of monster!Reader fan fiction (theyโre one of my favorites ๐ซฃ). I hope you enjoy this little blurb, and thank you for your request!
Word Count: 0.5k
TW: Blood, Death of an Animal.
Reader is a Female!
The night had been long, and Vi was growing restless. She and Caitlyn had been patrolling the dimly lit streets of Piltover for hours, but all Vi wanted was to head home and spend some much-needed time with her girlfriend. The streets were unusually quiet, save for the distant hum of city life, and Vi was moments away from calling it a night when a sudden crash echoed through a nearby alley.
Both enforcers stiffened. Caitlynโs sharp eyes darted toward the sound, and without hesitation, the two made their way toward the source of the commotion. The alley was shrouded in darkness, shadows twisting and shifting with every flicker of a streetlamp.
As they approached, something moved in the shadows. It was fastโtoo fast for them to see clearly. Caitlyn adjusted her rifle, switching to night vision mode, and Vi squinted into the darkness, trying to make sense of what they were seeing.
Thatโs when they spotted her.
A woman stood crouched near the edge of the alley, a struggling rat in her grasp. Viโs breath hitched as the woman tilted her head back, sharp fangs glinting in the faint light as she bit into the creature. Blood dripped from her mouth, and her eyes gleamed a haunting, otherworldly red.
โWhat theโฆโ Vi muttered, her heart hammering in her chest.
The womanโs head snapped toward them, sensing their presence. She stepped closer, her movements unnervingly smooth, and her glowing eyes locked onto Vi and Caitlyn. Viโs breath caught in her throat as recognition dawned.
โWaitโฆ is thatโฆโ she whispered, her voice trailing off.
Before she could finish, the woman fully turned to face them, and Viโs world spun.
It was you.
The glowing red eyes, the blood staining your lips, and the way your sharp fangs glinted in the dim lightโit all clicked into place. You hissed softly, the sound low and threatening, and it sent chills down Viโs spine.
Panic took over.
Vi bolted.
โVi!โ Caitlyn shouted, running after her partner, though her own heart was racing.
Viโs feet pounded against the cobblestones, her mind a whirlwind of disbelief and fear. My girlfriend is a vampire. My freaking girlfriend is a vampire.
Caitlyn finally caught up, grabbing Viโs arm to steady her. โVi, stop! There has to be an explanation for this.โ
โAn explanation?โ Vi shot back, her voice laced with panic. โYou saw her! Sheโshe had fangs! She was drinking blood! What part of that needs explaining?โ
Before Caitlyn could respond, a blur of motion interrupted them.
You appeared in front of them in an instant, your movements impossibly fast. Both women froze, startled by your sudden arrival. Viโs instinctive reaction was to shove Caitlyn in front of her like a human shield.
You raised your hands in a placating gesture, your expression nervous. โWait! Please, let me explain!โ you pleaded, your voice trembling slightly.
Viโs wide eyes softened as she looked at youโher heart torn between fear and familiarity. You were still you, and despite everything she had just witnessed, she could see the same nervous energy in your gaze that she had come to love.
โOkay,โ Vi said cautiously, her voice barely above a whisper. โStart talking.โ
๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ง๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐กโ๐๐ข๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐ ๐ ๐คโ๐ ๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐๐ ๐ฆ๐๐ข! โค๏ธ
๐ท๐๐ฃ๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ฆ ๐กโ๐ ๐๐๐ฃ๐๐๐ฆ @๐๐๐๐๐๐ก๐๐๐๐๐๐โ๐๐๐ -๐-๐๐๐๐
A/N: Here is Part 2 of โI Love You, Iโm Sorryโ for all my lovelies that requested it! I tried to write it to where it has even more angst, and I hope you all enjoy! :)
Word Count: 2.3k
TW: Mentions of Suicide (If you or a loved one is suffering, I urge you to reach out for help, you are loved even if you cannot see it), Aruging, Toxic ex-relationship.
The city of Piltover always hummed with life, its streets alive with industry and ambition. Tonight, however, it felt subdued, as though the city itself shared your unease. You walked aimlessly, boots scuffing against cobblestones worn smooth by countless steps. The festival lanterns glowed faintly in the distance, their light flickering like dying embers.
Your mind refused to quiet. It circled back again and again to Viโto her laughter, her fire, the way sheโd make even the darkest corners of Zaun feel like home. But those memories now carried an edge, cutting deep whenever they surfaced. Youโd spent so many nights hoping sheโd return, only to realize that hope could be a double-edged sword. Sometimes, it kept you alive. Other times, it made the fall so much worse.
โซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซ
You thought about the first time youโd met her. It had been at a Zaunite rally, a chaotic clash of voices demanding justice. You had been there to observe, to report back to your Piltover contacts about the growing unrest below. But then sheโd stepped onto a crate in the center of the crowd, her pink hair catching the faint light as she spoke with raw, unyielding passion. Her words had seared into your soul, leaving you questioning everything you thought you believed.
โIf weโre going to survive,โ sheโd said, her voice ringing clear above the noise, โwe have to stop begging for scraps. Weโre not the broken pieces of Piltoverโs machine. Weโre the ones whoโll tear it down and build something better.โ
Even now, you could feel the electricity of that moment, the way her conviction had drawn you in like a moth to a flame. You hadnโt known it then, but that was the night your life had begun to split in two. There was the you that belonged to Piltover, its orderly streets and gilded towers. And then there was the you that longed for something moreโfor her.
โซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซ
The sound of footsteps pulled you back to the present. You looked up and saw someone walking toward you. For a brief, gut-wrenching moment, you thought it might be Vi. But as the figure drew closer, you saw that it was a man, hunched and shrouded in a heavy coat. He gave you a passing glance before disappearing into the shadows, leaving you alone once more.
You sighed and turned down a narrow alley, the noise of the festival fading behind you. This part of the city was quieter, almost eerily so. The buildings here were older, their facades cracked and weathered by time. It reminded you of Zaun in a way, though the air was cleaner and the streets more stable underfoot.
Your thoughts drifted to Caitlyn Kiramman, Piltoverโs golden enforcer. Sheโd always been an enigma to you, with her poised demeanor and piercing gaze. Vi had spoken of her often, always with a mixture of admiration and frustration. โSheโs too good for this city,โ Vi had once said. โToo good for me, too. But sheโs got thisโฆ way of seeing things, you know? Like sheโs already ten steps ahead of everyone else.โ
You hadnโt known what to say to that. The jealousy that prickled at the edges of your thoughts was ugly, but undeniable. You had wondered, even then, if Caitlyn was the reason Viโs heart always felt just out of reach. And now, after what youโd seen tonight, you couldnโt help but feel youโd been right.
The kiss between them had been soโฆ certain. So unguarded. It had felt like the final nail in the coffin of everything you and Vi had built together. You tried to remind yourself that she deserved happiness, that Caitlynโs steady presence might be what Vi needed. But the thought only twisted the knife deeper.
โซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซ
You stopped walking and leaned against a lamppost, the cool metal grounding you. The city stretched out below, a labyrinth of light and shadow. Somewhere out there, Vi was laughing, living, moving on. And you? You were stuck here, caught in the liminal space between what was and what could never be.
โWhat am I even doing?โ you muttered to no one in particular. The words dissipated into the night, unanswered.
Your gaze drifted upward, toward the towering skyline of Piltover. Youโd spent years climbing its social ladder, trying to carve out a space where you could make a difference. Youโd believed in its promise of progress, in the idea that change could come from within. But now, all you could see were the cracksโthe lies and corruption that seeped through the cityโs polished exterior. Vi had seen them too, but sheโd never shared your faith that they could be repaired.
โPiltover doesnโt change,โ sheโd told you once, her voice heavy with resignation. โIt just finds new ways to keep people in their place.โ
At the time, youโd argued with her, insisting that things could be different. But now, in the aftermath of her absence, you werenโt so sure. Maybe sheโd been right all along. Maybe your efforts were nothing more than a foolโs errand.
The sound of distant laughter reached your ears, and you turned instinctively toward it. A group of festival-goers passed by, their faces bright with joy. You watched them for a moment, feeling like an outsider looking in. Once, you might have been among them, caught up in the revelry. But tonight, it felt impossible. The weight of your grief was too heavy to set aside, even for a moment.
โซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซ
You pushed off the lamppost and kept walking, the streets growing quieter as you moved further from the festival. Your feet carried you toward the border between Piltover and Zaun, a place youโd avoided for months. It was a strange sort of no-manโs-land, a place where the two cities bled into each other without ever truly meeting. Here, the air was thicker, the lights dimmer. It felt like a fitting backdrop for your mood.
You stopped at the edge of a rusted bridge, the same one Vi had once described in her dreams of a wedding. Sheโd envisioned it covered in lights, filled with people from both cities coming together to celebrate something real. But now, it stood empty and decayed, a monument to everything that had gone wrong.
The thought crept in quietly, unbidden but persistent. What if you justโฆ let go? The bridge loomed over the murky depths of the water below, its surface reflecting the faint glow of distant lanterns. You stepped closer to the edge, the wind tugging at your coat. For a moment, you imagined the releaseโthe quiet, the stillness. No more pain. No more longing.
But as you gripped the railing, a voice cut through the fog of your thoughts. โHey!โ
โซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซโซ
You froze, your heart lurching as you turned to see Vi standing at the other end of the bridge. Her pink hair caught the faint glow of the city lights, her broad shoulders framed against the night sky. She looked differentโtired, older somehowโbut the fire in her eyes was unmistakable.
โVi,โ you said, your voice barely above a whisper. The air between you felt charged, heavy with everything that had been left unsaid.
She stepped closer, her expression unreadable. โI didnโt expect to see you here.โ
โFunny,โ you replied bitterly, stepping away from the edge. โI wasnโt expecting to see you tonight either. Especially not with her.โ
Viโs jaw tightened, her eyes narrowing. โSo thatโs what this is about? You spying on me now?โ
โI wasnโt spying,โ you snapped. โI was justโฆ there. And I saw enough.โ
She crossed her arms, her posture defensive. โYou donโt get to judge me. You donโt know what itโs been like these past few months.โ
โDonโt I?โ you shot back, the anger youโd been holding back finally boiling over. โYou think youโre the only one whoโs been hurting? Iโve been trying to hold everything together, Vi. For you. For us. And all this time, you wereโโ Your voice broke, the words catching in your throat. โYou were moving on.โ
โMoving on?โ she echoed, her voice sharp. โYou think thatโs what this is? You think I wanted any of this? You donโt understand what itโs like to feel like youโre drowning, to grab onto anything just to keep your head above water.โ
Your chest ached, her words cutting deeper than you thought possible. โI was there for you, Vi. I wouldโve done anything for you. But you left. You left, and now youโre standing here acting like Iโm the one who doesnโt understand?โ
Her gaze softened for a moment, but then she shook her head, her expression hardening again. โI didnโt leave. I fought for what I believed in. And if you couldnโt handle thatโif you couldnโt handle meโthen maybe this was doomed from the start.โ
The words hung in the air, heavy and final. You stared at her, tears blurring your vision, but you refused to let them fall. โMaybe it was,โ you said quietly, the weight of your grief settling over you like a shroud. โBut it doesnโt make it hurt any less.โ
Vi looked away, her jaw clenching as though she was holding back words she couldnโt bring herself to say. Her fists tightened at her sides, the leather of her gloves creaking under the pressure. For a moment, it seemed as if she might walk away again, leaving you with nothing but silence and the weight of her absence. But instead, she let out a ragged breath and turned back to you, her eyes shadowed with a pain that mirrored your own.
โI never wanted to hurt you,โ she said, her voice cracking. โBut what do you want me to say? That I didnโt screw up? That I didnโt let you down? I did. And I hate myself for it.โ
Her admission hit you like a punch to the gut. Youโd dreamed of hearing her say those words, of having her acknowledge the chasm that had opened between you. But now that she had, it didnโt feel like the closure youโd hoped for. It felt like another wound, raw and bleeding.
โYou donโt get to hate yourself,โ you said bitterly. โYou donโt get to take the easy way out. You donโt get to kiss someone else and then come here acting like youโre the victim.โ
Vi flinched, her eyes narrowing. โYou think itโs easy? Being with Caitlyn, pretending Iโm okay when every part of me feels like itโs falling apart? Sheโs safe. She doesnโt make me feel like Iโm standing on the edge of a cliff, waiting to fall.โ
The words stung, and you took an involuntary step back. โSo thatโs what I was to you? A risk? Something dangerous you needed to escape from?โ
โNo,โ Vi said quickly, her voice desperate. โYou were everything. But thatโs the problem, isnโt it? I couldnโt handle it. You saw me as something more than I could beโas someone better than I am.โ
โI saw you as someone worth fighting for,โ you countered, your voice rising. โBut you couldnโt do the same for me. You couldnโt even stay.โ
Vi ran a hand through her hair, her frustration palpable. โIt wasnโt about not wanting to stay. It was about surviving. Every time I looked at you, I saw everything I couldnโt haveโeverything I wanted but couldnโt hold onto. And it killed me.โ
โThen why are you here now?โ you demanded, your voice breaking under the weight of your emotions. โWhy did you stop me if youโve already moved on? What do you want from me, Vi?โ
She stared at you, her lips parted as though she had an answer but couldnโt bring herself to say it. The silence between you stretched, heavy and suffocating. Finally, she whispered, โI donโt know.โ
You laughed bitterly, the sound devoid of humor. โThatโs just like you, isnโt it? Always running, always unsure. Youโre so afraid of being vulnerable that youโd rather destroy everything than risk getting hurt.โ
Viโs eyes flashed with anger, but she didnโt deny it. Instead, she took a step closer, her voice low and trembling. โAnd what about you? Huh? You think standing on the edge of that bridge is brave? You think giving up is some kind of statement?โ
โItโs not about bravery,โ you shot back. โItโs about not knowing how to keep going when everything feels so goddamn empty.โ
Her face crumpled, and for a moment, she looked like she might break. But then she straightened, her shoulders squared. โYou keep going because youโre stronger than this. Because youโre better than this.โ
โAm I?โ you whispered, tears streaming down your face. โI donโt feel strong. I donโt feel better. I feel broken, Vi. And youโre part of the reason why.โ
The words hung between you like a dagger, sharp and unrelenting. Vi reached out as if to touch you, but her hand faltered, hovering in the air before falling back to her side. โIโm sorry,โ she said softly, her voice barely audible. โFor everything.โ
But it wasnโt enough. It would never be enough. You took a step back, shaking your head. โSorry doesnโt fix this. It doesnโt bring us back. It doesnโt make me whole again.โ
Vi nodded, her expression hollow. โI know.โ
And with that, the distance between you felt insurmountable. She stood there, framed by the faint glow of Piltoverโs lights, and you realized that this was the end. There would be no mending, no reconciliation. The chasm between you had grown too wide, and neither of you had the strength to bridge it.
Without another word, you turned and walked away, the sound of your footsteps echoing in the stillness. Vi didnโt call after you, and you didnโt look back. The weight of everything youโd lost pressed down on you, but for the first time, you knew it was a burden youโd have to carry alone.
Above you, the stars shone cold and distant, offering no comfort.
๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ง๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐กโ๐๐ข๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐ ๐ ๐คโ๐ ๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐๐ ๐ฆ๐๐ข! โค๏ธ
๐ท๐๐ฃ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ก๐ ๐กโ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ก๐๐ฃ๐ ๐๐ค๐๐๐.
Wow, I cannot believe 10 amazing people have decided to follow my little corner of Tumblr! Thank you all for your kindness, your likes, and for making this space feel so warm and inspiring. Youโre the best, and Iโm so grateful for each of you! Your support means the world to me, and Iโm excited to keep sharing and connecting with all of you.
Thank you for being hereโit truly makes my day!
With love,
โ Merxcy โค๏ธ
P.S. Remember to keep eating and hydrating, you are loved! โค๏ธ
Hi, can u do Vi x Reader. Where Vi and Reader are hanging out with Caitlyn till they stop by a candy store. Reader was squealing happily and ran to the store and got Bean Boozled Candy. Vi and Caitlyn were nervous because they are good and bad ones. They went to Caitlynโs place in the kitchen and got started. Vi was sweating a little bit and Reader was excited. The first round was blueberry and toothpaste. Vi and Reader got the good one while Caitlyn got the toothpaste. On the second round, it was Carmel corn or moldy cheese. Reader and Caitlyn got the one while Vi got the bad one and she spit immediately and making disgusting faces. On the final round, it was licorice or skunk spray. Reader got the good one but Vi and Caitlyn got the bad one and they went to kitchen to get water to rinse it out. Vi was feeling funny and she went to the sink and throw up. ๏ฟผ
A/N: I woke up to this request and might I say it made me laugh so hard. Definitely brings me back to when I was younger doing this challenge with my siblings. Also youโre my first request on this blog, congrats!! <3
Word Count: 0.6k
TW: Vomit
Reader is gender-neutral
It had been a casual afternoon spent with Caitlyn, and Vi didnโt think it could get any betterโor worseโuntil the three of you stumbled upon a small candy store. The bright display of sweets immediately caught your attention, and before Vi could say anything, you let out a squeal of excitement. โOh my gosh! They have Bean Boozled! We have to play!โ you exclaimed, practically bouncing on your heels.
Vi and Caitlyn exchanged wary glances. They both knew about the infamous candy gameโjelly beans that looked identical but could taste like anything from blueberries to skunk spray. Vi scratched the back of her neck while Caitlyn adjusted her gloves, clearly apprehensive. โYou sure about this, babe?โ Vi asked, side-eyeing the brightly colored package you were clutching to your chest. โPositive!โ you chirped, already heading toward the checkout counter.
๏ฝก๏พโขโเญจโกเญงโโข ๏ฝก๏พ
Back at Caitlynโs pristine kitchen, you were practically vibrating with excitement while Vi leaned against the counter, arms crossed, and Caitlyn meticulously read the instructions as if she were preparing for an interrogation. โAlright,โ Caitlyn announced, setting the box down. โFirst roundโblueberry or toothpaste.โ You spun the little wheel and handed out the blue jelly beans, grinning from ear to ear.
โHere goes nothing,โ Vi muttered, popping the jelly bean into her mouth. Her face lit up almost immediately. โOh! Blueberry! Not bad.โ You grinned as you chewed yours. โSame! So good!โ Caitlyn, however, chewed slowly before grimacing. โToothpaste,โ she admitted with a slight frown. โItโs minty, but honestly, not the worst thing in the world.โ
The second roundโcaramel corn or moldy cheeseโhad Vi already starting to sweat. You spun the wheel again and handed out the jelly beans, and the three of you bit down simultaneously. Viโs reaction was immediate. โGah!โ she yelped, spitting the jelly bean into a napkin as her face twisted in utter disgust. โOh, no! Thatโs definitely moldy cheese!โ You and Caitlyn burst into laughter as Vi grabbed a glass of water to rinse her mouth. โCaramel corn!โ you cheered, savoring the sweet flavor. Caitlyn nodded, holding her candy like a prize. โSame here,โ she said with a smug grin. โGuess you got the short end of the stick this time, Vi.โ
โYeah, yeah,โ Vi grumbled, still grimacing. โLetโs just get this over with.โ The final round was the ultimate testโlicorice or skunk spray. You handed out the black jelly beans, and the tension in the room was palpable.
โReady?โ you asked, your eyes gleaming with mischief. โNot even a little,โ Vi replied, narrowing her eyes at the jelly bean. โThreeโฆ twoโฆ one!โ
You bit into yours and immediately grinned. โLicorice! Yes!โ
Meanwhile, Vi and Caitlyn froze as the taste hit them. Caitlynโs face turned green as she bolted to the sink, groaning, โOh, no! Skunk spray!โ Viโs eyes went wide, and a horrified expression spread across her face. โThis is disgusting!โ she sputtered, rushing to the sink right after Caitlyn. She grabbed a glass of water and frantically rinsed her mouth, but it wasnโt enough. Moments later, Vi bent over the sink and retched, the taste lingering far longer than sheโd like.
โVi, are you okay?โ you asked, half-concerned, half-laughing. โNever again,โ Vi groaned, glaring at the box of candies as if it had personally offended her.
โYouโre way too good at this, babe.โ Shrugging with a cheeky grin, you popped another jelly bean into your mouth. โWhat can I say? Itโs a gift.โ Caitlyn, still sipping water to wash the taste from her mouth, shook her head with a small smile. โNext time, weโre picking something a little lessโฆ hazardous.โ
Vi shot her a look. โNext time? Yeah, no thanks. Iโm retiring from jelly beans for life.โ The three of you laughed about it for the rest of the eveningโthough Vi made sure to steer you far away from any candy stores on the walk home.
๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ง๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐กโ๐๐ข๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐ ๐ ๐คโ๐ ๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐๐ ๐ฆ๐๐ข! ๐ฉท
๐ท๐๐ฃ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ฆ: @๐๐๐๐๐๐ก๐๐๐๐๐๐ก๐ก๐๐๐๐๐๐โ๐๐๐ -๐-๐๐๐๐
A/N: I am filled with angsty ideas, you guys to need recommend me some fluff! Anyway, I figured I would write about Jinx next, since i wrote about Vi.
TW: Death, Hallucinations, Guns, Accidental Murder.
Word Count: 1.4k
Reader is Female
You were always there for Powder.
From the moment you two stumbled into each otherโs lives as kids, scuffing your knees and laughing through the grime of Zaun, you knew she was special. Powder, with her bright blue hair, endless dreams, and that mischievous light in her eyesโshe made you believe in something more. Maybe it was the way she rambled on about her silly inventions, or the way her hands danced when she explained her wildest ideas, her voice full of hope. Or maybe it was because you saw her as she saw you: someone who wanted to belong.
You loved her. Even as kids, it was there, silent but true. Not that you ever said anything. How could you? She was Powder, your Powder. The girl who wanted to ride a blimp and touch the clouds. The girl who dreamed of the topside skies.
โโบโโ โโโโโฑเผ๏ธ โข เผ๏ธโฐโโโโ โโบโโ
Then it all fell apart.
You remembered the smoke, the shouting, the chaos that swallowed your home whole. Vander was gone. Vi was gone. And Powderโฆ
No, Jinx.
They said she vanished. They whispered about the girl with the bombs, the one who burned bright like a firework and destroyed everything in her wake. The Zaunites called her a ghost, a demon, Silcoโs pet monster.
But you couldnโt accept that. You couldnโt believe it.
You spent weeks wandering through the debris-strewn streets of the Lanes. Every alley, every shadow seemed to hold a trace of her. You heard whispers of Silco, of strange explosions, but none of it led you to her. The places you once played togetherโthe old sewer tunnel, the abandoned warehousesโwere empty now, silent ruins filled with ghosts.
The nights were the worst. Youโd sit under the broken pipes of your hideout, staring at the dim glow of Piltover above, wondering if Powder was watching the same light. You whispered to the darkness, hoping she might hear you. โCome back, Powder. Please.โ
But there was only silence.
โโบโโ โโโโโฑเผ๏ธ โข เผ๏ธโฐโโโโ โโบโโ
Months became years, and time changed you. The streets taught you how to survive, how to scrape by when the world turned cold. You worked odd jobs, scavenging parts from scrap heaps, running errands for merchants who barely paid you a coin. But you never stopped dreaming for something betterโnot for yourself, but for her.
You still saw her sometimes, in glimpses. A flash of blue down a crowded street. A laugh that sounded just like hers, only to turn into static when you followed. You knew it wasnโt real. She was a ghost now, the ghost of your Powder.
And yet, you pressed on. You worked harder, pushing yourself through the grime and the hunger. You told yourself it was what Powder wouldโve wanted. Weโll go live topside with Vi and Vander, weโll make something of ourselves she would say tinkering with her latest invention. And you tried.
โโบโโ โโโโโฑเผ๏ธ โข เผ๏ธโฐโโโโ โโบโโ
Eventually, you saved enough to get out of Zaunโeven just for a little while. The topside was everything Powder once described to you, from the clean cobblestone streets to the strange, humming machines in Piltoverโs marketplace. You marveled at it all, feeling out of place yet unable to tear your gaze away. And that was when you saw it: a blimp soaring high above the streets, its silver hull gleaming in the sunlight.
Youโd promised her once. Weโll ride one together someday.
It hurt, but you paid what little you had for a single ride.
When you stepped onto the deck, your heart pounded. The wind whipped through your hair as the blimp climbed higher and higher, leaving the city behind. Below, the sprawling streets of Piltover gave way to clouds, soft and endless.
It was beautiful.
You closed your eyes and let yourself imagine that she was there beside you, her small hand in yours, her face full of wonder. โSee, Powder? I made it. Just like you wanted.โ
The words were stolen by the wind, but you hoped she heard them wherever she was.
โโบโโ โโโโโฑเผ๏ธ โข เผ๏ธโฐโโโโ โโบโโ
It happened on a day like any other.
You were wandering through an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the Lanes, searching for scrap to sell. The air smelled like rust and smoke, and the metal creaked beneath your boots. It was late in the evening, the shadows long and the silence unnerving. You had learned to tune it out over the yearsโthe way Zaun felt like it was always waiting to swallow you whole.
Then you saw her.
A flash of blue.
You froze in place, your heart slamming against your ribs. At first, you thought it was just another hallucination, a cruel trick of the fading light. But then she moved, the unmistakable sound of footsteps echoing across the concrete.
Your voice caught in your throat. โPowder?โ
She turned, slowly, and for a moment, your world stopped.
It was herโand yet it wasnโt. The girl you remembered, the girl you loved, had changed. Her hair, once braided carefully with your help, now hung in wild, tangled strands. Her clothes were a chaotic patchwork of leather and belts, torn and smeared with soot. Her eyesโฆ they werenโt the soft blue you remembered. They glowed pink, sharp and unnatural, like embers left too long in the fire.
Her gaze settled on you, and she tilted her head, smiling in a way that didnโt feel quite right. โHavenโt heard that name in a while,โ she said, her voice sing-songy, almost mocking.
Your chest tightened. โItโs you,โ you whispered, tears pooling in your eyes. โItโs really you. I thought you were gone.โ
The smile widened. โIโm not gone. Iโm justโฆ better.โ
โPowder,โ you stepped closer, ignoring the alarm bells going off in your mind. You had to be sure. โItโs me. Iโm here. I looked for you. I never stopped looking.โ
Something flickered in her gazeโa hesitation, like she recognized you. But it disappeared almost as quickly as it came.
โJinx,โ she corrected. โThatโs my name now. Jinx.โ
The word made your stomach drop. Youโd heard the name whispered in hushed voices across the Lanes. The girl with the bombs. Silcoโs girl. But this wasnโt Jinx. This was Powder. It had to be.
โPowder, please,โ you begged softly. โItโs me. Remember? Iโฆ I love you.โ
Her smile faltered, and for the briefest moment, you saw her. Powder. The girl you shared everything with. The girl who promised you both would touch the sky one day.
You surged forward, wrapping your arms around her trembling frame. โYouโre okay,โ you whispered against her shoulder. โYouโre safe. Youโre home now.โ
Then it snapped.
Her body went rigid, and suddenly you were shoved back, her strength far greater than you remembered. You stumbled, confusion turning into panic as you saw the wild look in her eyesโeyes darting around like they were chasing something you couldnโt see.
โNo, no, no,โ she muttered, hands clutching at her temples. โYouโre not real. Youโre not real.โ
โPowder, itโs me!โ you cried. โIโm right here! Look at me, please!โ
Her gaze snapped back to you, sharp as glass. โLiar,โ she hissed. โYouโre one of them. Youโre just like them!โ
You opened your mouth to plead againโฆ and thatโs when you saw it.
The gun in her hand.
Your heart stopped. โPowderโฆโ
โJinx! Itโs Jinx now!โ she screamed, her finger trembling on the trigger. Her pink eyes flickered, caught between recognition and madness. For a moment, you swore you saw tears there, too.
โPlease,โ you whispered, stepping forward. โI love you, Powder. I always have.โ
The words hung in the air, fragile and fleeting.
Her expression brokeโjust for a second.
Thenโฆ Bang.
โโบโโ โโโโโฑเผ๏ธ โข เผ๏ธโฐโโโโ โโบโโ
The world was quiet.
The pain was immediate and blinding, burning through your chest as you fell to your knees. You gasped for breath, your vision swimming with spots of color.
JinxโPowderโstared at you, her eyes wide, her hands shaking around the smoking gun. The grin had vanished. In its place was horror, her lips quivering as she dropped the weapon to the ground.
โNoโฆ no, no, noโฆโ she whispered, stumbling forward. โI didnโt mean toโฆ I didnโt mean to!โ
You tried to speak, but nothing came. The air was too thin, too far away. All you could do was look at herโthe girl youโd loved since you were kids. The girl who dreamed of touching the sky.
Your vision blurred, and as the darkness crept in, you thought of the blimp. The sunlight. The clouds stretching out forever.
โFor you, Powder,โ you mouthed, your lips barely moving.
And thenโฆ nothing.
โโบโโ โโโโโฑเผ๏ธ โข เผ๏ธโฐโโโโ โโบโโ
Jinx sat there for a long time, cradling your lifeless body.
In the silence, the hallucinations whispered their cruel mockery. But for once, Jinx didnโt listen. She just stared at you, the only person who ever loved her, truly loved her, and wondered if she had finally broken something she couldnโt fix.
The sky, somewhere above Zaun, remained blue.
๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐กโ๐๐ข๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ง๐. ๐โ๐๐ ๐ ๐คโ๐ ๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐๐ ๐ฆ๐๐ข! ๐
๐ท๐๐ฃ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ฆ: @๐๐๐๐๐๐ก๐๐๐๐๐๐ก๐ก๐๐๐๐๐๐โ๐๐๐ -๐-๐๐๐๐
A/N: This idea has been itching in the back of my head all day that I couldnโt help but write it down. Enjoy my lovelies.
TW: Cheating, Angst to Comfort, Yelling, Grief.
Word Count: 1.3K
Reader is Female
The evening air was thick with the usual hustle and bustle of Piltoverโs streets, the cityโs golden glow reflecting off polished steel and glass. You paced nervously in your modest apartment, going over your latest conversation with Vi in your mind. The room felt smaller than usual, closing in with every unresolved thought.
เญงโฟฬฉอ ห๏ธต ๊โ โฑโ ๊ ๏ธตห โฟฬฉอเญจ
Before the fractures started to show, there was a time when everything felt perfect. You and Vi would lie together in the dim glow of lanterns, sprawled across the couch in her Zaunite hideout or tucked away in your Piltover apartment. Sheโd whisper wild dreams about a future where Zaun and Piltover werenโt at each otherโs throats, where no one had to fight to survive.
โYou know what I think about sometimes?โ Vi had asked one night, her head resting on your chest as you absentmindedly ran your fingers through her pink hair. โA wedding. Ours. Somewhere at the border where Zaun and Piltover meet. A big bridge all lit up with lights. No sides. Just us.โ
Youโd laughed softly, your hand pausing in her hair. โYou? Thinking about a wedding? Thatโs rich.โ
Sheโd grinned up at you, punching your arm lightly. โHey, donโt ruin my moment. Iโm being serious here. Just imagine it, yeah? Everyone from both cities, sitting together, watching us make something real. Something theyโd have to believe in because we believed in it first.โ
Her words had filled you with a warmth so deep it made your chest ache. Youโd cupped her face, looking into those sharp, determined eyes. โIโd marry you anywhere, Vi. Even if itโs just us on some rooftop in Zaun. But if thatโs your dream, then Iโll make it mine, too.โ
The smile she gave you then was unlike any youโd ever seenโsoft, vulnerable, and full of hope. For a moment, it felt like anything was possible.
เญงโฟฬฉอ ห๏ธต ๊โ โฑโ ๊ ๏ธตห โฟฬฉอเญจ
But dreams are fragile things, easily broken by reality. As the weeks passed, the cracks in that perfect vision began to show. It started with small disagreements, the weight of your responsibilities in Piltover colliding with her unwavering loyalty to Zaun. Youโd tell her about the progress you were making in your work, trying to bridge gaps between the two cities, but sheโd scoff, calling it naive.
โYou donโt get it, do you?โ Vi had said, her voice low and rough during that fateful argument. โPiltover chews people up and spits them out. You think you can change that from the inside?โ
Your reply had been sharp, almost desperate. โI have to try! I canโt justโฆ sit back and do nothing. Not everyone in Piltover is corrupt. Some of us want to make it better.โ
Viโs jaw tightened, and she let out a bitter laugh. โAnd what? You think theyโll listen to you because youโre one of them? Youโre just another cog in their machine. You donโt belong to Zaun, and you donโt belong to me if this is the path you want.โ
The words had cut deep, and neither of you had backed down. The argument spiraled into accusations and misunderstandings until she stormed out, slamming the door behind her. That was two weeks ago, and you hadnโt seen her since.
เญงโฟฬฉอ ห๏ธต ๊โ โฑโ ๊ ๏ธตห โฟฬฉอเญจ
The silence between you hadnโt lasted long before the news came. Vi had been arrested during a raid on one of Zaunโs safe houses, caught in the act of defending a group of children hiding from enforcers. She hadnโt gone quietlyโthey said sheโd taken down three officers before being subdued. You heard whispers of her being transferred to Stillwater Hold, Piltoverโs most notorious prison.
You wanted to help her, but what could you do? Your position in Piltoverโs hierarchy was tenuous at best. Every attempt to pull strings was met with cold refusals and veiled warnings. The system you believed in had failed her, just as sheโd always said it would.
The days stretched into weeks, and though you tried to visit, the guards at Stillwater Hold never let you through. Each rejection felt like another nail in the coffin of what you and Vi had shared.
เญงโฟฬฉอ ห๏ธต ๊โ โฑโ ๊ ๏ธตห โฟฬฉอเญจ
The first week after her arrest, you had told yourself sheโd come back. That somehow, some way, youโd find a way to fix things. But as days turned into weeks, the silence spoke louder than any words could. You threw yourself into your work, trying to drown the ache in productivity. Every morning you donned the mask of a dedicated citizen of Piltover, hoping no one noticed the cracks. At night, the silence of your apartment swallowed you whole.
Months passed, and the emptiness became a part of you, a dull ache that refused to fade. You told yourself you were moving on, but every corner of Piltover held memories of herโthe way sheโd smirk at the absurdity of high-society parties, or how her fingers felt laced with yours as you walked the streets together.
เญงโฟฬฉอ ห๏ธต ๊โ โฑโ ๊ ๏ธตห โฟฬฉอเญจ
But tonight was different. Tonight, you couldnโt focus. The cityโs energy only served as a painful reminder of the life you and Vi had once dreamed of togetherโa bridge between two worlds, something neither of you had fully understood but had hoped to build.
A loud cheer from the street below broke your thoughts. Curious, you moved to the window, brushing aside the curtain. A festival was in full swing, the streets alive with laughter and music. And then you saw her.
Vi.
She stood out effortlessly, her pink hair glowing under the lantern lights, her confident stance drawing eyes. But it wasnโt just her presence that made your heart stop. It was the way she leaned toward someone, her hands resting casually on Caitlyn Kirammanโs waist. The enforcerโs dark hair framed her delicate features, and her smile was bright and unguarded as she whispered something that made Vi laugh.
Your chest tightened as Viโs laughter softened, her face inching closer to Caitlynโs. And then they kissed. It wasnโt hesitant or fleeting. It was passionate, the kind of kiss that spoke of intimacy and trustโa connection.
Your breath hitched, and you stepped back from the window, your hands trembling. The sight was burned into your mind, a cruel reminder of everything youโd lost. The ache in your chest blossomed into a full-fledged storm, rage and sorrow intertwining until you couldnโt tell where one ended and the other began.
You thought of the nights youโd stayed awake, waiting for her to come back. Of the times sheโd held you close, promising that no matter what, you were her safe haven. All of it seemed like a distant memory, overshadowed by the reality of what youโd just seen.
The urge to confront her was overwhelming, but what would you even say? That it wasnโt fair? That you still loved her? That youโd been wrong to think you could make a difference in Piltover without her by your side?
You stepped away from the window, the walls of your apartment suddenly suffocating. With trembling hands, you grabbed your coat and headed outside, blending into the festive crowds. The music was too loud, the colors too bright, but you walked aimlessly, desperate to escape the whirlpool of emotions inside you.
Eventually, you found yourself at the edge of the festival, where the noise faded into the quiet hum of the city. You leaned against a cold, steel railing, staring out over the distant horizon. Zaunโs shadowed depths loomed below, a reminder of where Vi had come from and where you could never truly follow her.
Tears slipped down your cheeks, but you let them fall. For the first time, you allowed yourself to grieveโnot just for the love youโd lost, but for the dream that had shattered between you. And as the city lights flickered around you, you made a quiet promise to yourself.
You would move forward, step by step, even if it hurt. Because if there was one thing Vi had taught you, it was that survival wasnโt about never fallingโit was about finding the strength to rise again.
๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ก ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ง๐ ๐๐ฆ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐กโ๐๐ข๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐ ๐ ๐คโ๐ ๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐๐๐ ! โค๏ธ
๐ท๐๐ฃ๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ฆ: @๐๐๐๐๐๐ก๐๐๐๐๐๐ก๐ก๐๐๐๐๐๐โ๐๐๐ -๐-๐๐๐๐
๐บ๐ผ๐น ๐๐ฆ: @๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐
Which ever fandom has the most polls, I will write for next. I will also post the character list of who will be featured for each fandom! :)
Hey everyone, firstly I would like to apologize for the lack of writing. I know I promised more headcanons for the Sally face crew but exams have been consuming me for the last two weeks, and I am just beyond tired. I have one more final on Thursday and I will be on break (hopefully I will start writing soon). On a positive note, I will begin taking requests during my break! So please feel free to ask away and I will do the best I can to get back with you!
Also, thank you so much for the support on the Sal Fisher headcanons. I am new to writing fanfiction and it means so much to mean that you guys have taken the time to read my work and hearted it.
Love ya guys,
Merxcy <3
Hi, Iโm Merxcy! Here a few things about me to get to know me better:
๐ Iโm 19 years old
๐ My pronouns are she/her
๐ I am an INFP
๐ Iโm obsessed with writing
๐ I have a black little kitty named Binx
๐ I love vinyl records
๐ Iโm an addict for cheesy romance novels.
๐ I live off of coffee
โข---โขยป ๐น๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ผ ๐ค๐๐๐ก๐ ๐๐๐ ยซโข---โข
๐ถ๐๐๐๐๐ฆ๐๐๐ ๐ก๐
๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ป๐๐๐๐๐ก๐
๐๐๐๐๐ฆ ๐น๐๐๐
๐ธ๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐๐
๐๐ก๐๐๐๐๐ค ๐๐๐๐๐๐ฆ
๐ด๐๐๐๐๐
๐ป๐๐๐๐ข๐ฃ๐ ๐ต๐๐ ๐
๐ป๐๐ง๐๐๐ ๐ป๐๐ก๐๐
๐ถ๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐ท๐ข๐ก๐ฆ
๐ป๐๐๐ค๐๐๐ก๐ ๐ฟ๐๐๐๐๐ฆ
(Feel free to suggest any fandoms you want me to write, Iโm always open to explore new fandoms ๐งก)
โข---โขยป ๐โ๐๐๐๐ ๐ผ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ก๐ ๐๐๐: ยซโข---โข
๐น๐๐ข๐๐
๐ถ๐๐๐๐๐๐ก
๐ด๐๐๐ ๐ก
๐ป๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐
๐ต๐๐ข๐๐๐ /๐ท๐๐๐๐๐๐๐
๐๐๐๐ก๐๐๐๐/๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ก๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐๐ก๐๐๐๐ โ๐๐๐
โข---โขยป ๐โ๐๐๐๐ ๐ผ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ก๐ ๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ข๐๐ ๐ก๐๐: ยซโข---โข
๐๐๐ข๐ก (๐๐ท๐๐ผ)
๐ถโ๐๐๐๐๐ก๐๐ ๐ฅ ๐ถโ๐๐๐๐๐ก๐๐
โข---โขยป ๐โ๐๐๐๐ ๐ผ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐๐๐ก ๐ค๐๐๐ก๐ ๐๐๐: ยซโข---โข
๐ป๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ฆ ๐ ๐ก๐ข๐๐ (๐ผ ๐๐๐๐ค ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐ ๐๐ โ๐๐๐)
๐ผ๐๐๐๐ ๐ก
๐ป๐ข๐๐ ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐
๐๐ถ ๐ฅ ๐ ๐๐๐๐๐
โข---โขยป ๐ผ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ก๐๐๐: ยซโข---โข
๐ ๐๐๐ข๐๐ ๐ก๐ : ๐๐ฉ๐๐ง!
โโโ* ๐ฎ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ *โ โค
โ* ๐ธ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ณ๐๐๐๐๐๐ *โ โค
๐ต๐๐ข๐๐ ๐๐ฆ ๐๐๐๐ - Tim Wright x Reader x Brian Thomas
โ* ๐พ๐๐๐๐ ๐ฑ๐๐๐ *โ โค
Sal Fisher Relationship Headcanons
โ* ๐ฐ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ *โ โค
๐ฝ๐ข๐ ๐ก ๐๐๐ ๐ท๐๐๐๐. - Tom x Reader
โ* ๐พ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ *โ โค
Nothing here yet..
โ* ๐ฌ๐๐๐๐๐ *โ โค
๐ผ ๐ฟ๐๐ฃ๐ ๐๐๐ข, ๐ผโ๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ฆ - Vi x Reader
๐น๐๐๐๐ ๐ท๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐ฆ ๐๐ ๐ต๐๐ข๐ - Jinx x Reader
๐๐ ๐๐๐ ๐ฒ๐๐๐๐ - Vi x Reader (Requested)
๐โ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ - Vi x Reader (Part 2 of I Love You, Iโm Sorry)
โญ๐ฏ๐ฆ๐ช๐ฐ๐ฌ๐ซ-๐๐ฌ๐ฒ๐ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ก ๐๐ฌ๐ณ๐ข - Vi x Reader (Requested)
๐๐ฅ๐ข ๐๐ซ๐ฃ๐ฌ๐ฏ๐ ๐ข๐ฏโ๐ฐ ๐๐๐ช๐ญ๐ฆ๐ฏ๐ข - Vi x Reader (Continuation of Crimson-Touched Love) (Requested)
๐ด ๐ฟ๐๐๐๐๐ฆ ๐๐ ๐ฟ๐๐โ๐ก - Vi x Reader/Lux x Reader (Final Part of I Love You, Iโm Sorry)
โ* ๐ณ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ญ๐๐๐ *โ โค
Nothing here yet..
โ* ๐ณ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ณ๐๐๐๐ *โ โค
โ๐ข๐ฉ๐ฉโ๐ฐ โ๐๐ณ๐ข๐ซ - Platonic!Charlie x Platonic!Reader (Requested)
๐๐ฌ๐ฒ ๐ ๐ข๐ฑ๐ฑ๐ข๐ฏ ๐๐ซ๐ฌ๐ด ๐๐ฅ๐๐ฑ ๐๐ฌ๐ฒโ๐ฏ๐ข ๐๐ฆ๐ค๐ฅ๐ฑ๐ฆ๐ซ๐ค ๐๐ฌ๐ฏ - Platonic!Charlie x Reader (Requested)
โ* ๐ฎ๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐ฏ๐๐๐ *โ โค
๐ด ๐ท๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐กโ๐ ๐๐๐๐ค - Poly!141 x Reader
๐๐ก๐๐ง ๐ญ๐ก๐ ๐๐ฆ๐จ๐ค๐ ๐๐ฅ๐๐๐ซ๐ฌ - Johnny โSoapโ MacTavish x Reader
โ* ๐ณ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ท๐๐๐๐๐ *โ โค
Nothing here yet..
๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ง๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ก ๐ค๐๐กโ๐๐ข๐ก ๐๐ฆ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐ ๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐ ๐ ๐คโ๐ ๐๐ ๐ค๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐. ๐โ๐๐๐๐ ! <3
vi and i'm thinking about "is your lip gloss really that expensive? i really wanna kiss you now" or something along the lines of THATT i'm gnawing at the bars of my enclosure i #NEEDTHAT
wait stop i can totally imagine this for the popstar!reader au where you bring her as your date to one of your red carpet events, and she's in this insane gettup --
her arm wrapped around your waist, posing for the paps (and yeah, she's a little too comfy in front of the cameras now, to the point where she's got her own lil fanbase), till she turns to smile at you, and it's loud as all living fuck on the red carpet, but obviously, there's video cameras everywhere, and later, you've got people who are doing grainy af zooms of her, lipreading, bc she clearly leans in to try and steal a kiss, but you laugh, pressing a palm to her chest, leaning back slightly --
"vi! my lipstick!"
she grins, a sharp, toothy, wolfish thing --
"yeah, but how expensive is it really?"
you crinkle your nose, blinking at her even as a dozen different cameras flash in your direction; the paps are good and they know people will be scrambling for this later.
"it's not the lipstick itself that's expensive --"
vi's grin stretches; she quirks an eyebrow.
"then what's the issue? c'mon, baby... just one tinsy little kiss?" she bats her lashes and you feel your stomach twist tight.
damn her and her stupid, perfect puppy-dog eyes.
you make a show of rolling your eyes.
"one kiss."
vi leans in before you have the chance to pull her away -- and of course, it's not a tinsy little kiss at all. and she makes a show of it -- tugging you in hard enough for you to stumble into her, till you're just off-balance enough for her to dip you back, grinning against your lips as you scrabble at her mcqueen blazer, hung across her shoulder and slipping off at the sudden movement.
"m-mph -- vi --!" you surface gasping, even as she pulls you back up with a wide, satisfied grin. the paps are going crazy, and there's someone ushering you down the red carpet because you're holding up the line. but vi's got your lipstick smeared all over her lips and she makes no move to try and wipe it away.
instead, she just tilts her head and reaches forward to thumb at the corner of your mouth, where you're sure your perfectly done lip is now a kiss-bruised mess.
"mm," she hums, "guess it's not as waterproof as the makeup artist said."
not even a month later, three different makeup brands drop "kiss-proof" lippies, with marketing campaigns centered around cheeky references to "for even the steamiest of red-carpet kisses."
โ come a little closer
hockey jock!vi x tutor!reader, fluff / humor / angst / kinda slowburn / smut (18+ mdni!), wc: 16k+ [buckle your seatbelts bc i could not shut the fuck up about vi if i wanted to !]
synopsis: youโre many things; an exemplary student, quiet and well-mannered, loved immensely by those who bother to get to know you, but most importantly, the newfound object of superstar athlete viโs every affection. or, in other words, hockey jock!vi is lowkey a loser, atrociously down bad, and will stop at nothing to make you hers.
content warnings: language (duh), brief mentions of familial issues, latent insecurity, miscommunication & lack of communication, kissing, groping, SEX! mdni, seriously, iโll THROW UP!, more specifically fingering (r!receiving), oral (r!receiving), spitting, makeup sex idk, just good old fashioned lesbian BANGING! also! jazz cabbage, lets pretend for the sake of this au that student athleteโs donโt get tested bc i NEED hockey jock!vi to hotbox reader PLS.
fic soundtrack: i could imagine โalina baraz /snooze โ sza /tonight โ summer walker / pressure โ james vickery + sg lewis / wish that i could โ umi
authorโs note: of course itโd be arcane s2 that resurrects me from my almost yearlong hiatus...pls enjoy this fic even though iโm pretty rusty; sheโs been cooking in the drafts for weeks T-T iโll be answering some (very long overdue) asks and chatting with you guys <3 and finally, this shit is barely proofread bc my brain is fried lol
main masterlist | arcane masterlist
VI HAS A HUGE PROBLEM.
One that supersedes every issue sheโd ever given weight to in all of her four (and a half) years of university. Is way larger than twice-a-day practices on and off the ice that go hand-in-hand with studying so hard to make sure that her grades donโt slip a fraction. Probably way bigger than the fact that her little sisterโs graduating high school soon and sheโs trying her absolute best to be as great a role model as she can despite wanting to crack under the pressure. And most definitely bigger than her favorite on-again-off-again fling, Cait Kiramann, whoโs rare to come by these days.
Vi has a huge problem, and quite frankly, itโs you.
In hindsight, sheโs been relatively good at overlooking you, not that itโd been intentional to begin with, but Vi knows a lot of people. Too many, she feels sometimes. So it's easy for you to slip through the cracks when everyoneโs vying for even a shred of her attention.
Perhaps itโs what piques her interest when your orbits finally do collide. Because, admittedly, you know all about Vi. Know that sheโs probably one of the most valuable players on the uniโs hockey team (sheโs an absolute beast on the ice). Also know that sheโs a biomedical physics major and actually incredibly smart. But most of all, you know that not only is Violet a flirt, sheโs a player.
Not necessarily that youโve ever really been on the receiving end, but mostly because her reputation precedes her and youโve seen it all from a distance. Can't not when the decorated hockey star is such a charmer whether she intends to be or not. Vi has girls both certain and questioning stumbling for a single glance.
You often think itโs pitiful, but itโs not like itโs really your problem.
Until it is.
It all starts at The Afterparty.
Hours after a big victory in the first game of three that solidifies whether the university hockey team participates in the championships, Violet is the star of tonightโs celebration.
Sheโd sunk the winning shot, and for that sheโs being poured shot after celebratory shot. By eleven sheโs practically hammered and itโs when her teammate, Ellie, and the captain, Abby, finally show up.
The three of them together, drunk, is like a minefield of obnoxious laughter, dirty innuendos, and rowdy behavior.
And for a while itโs funny, has Vi feeling like sheโs on cloud nine, but eventually, the drunken high begins to evaporate and she starts to feel a little overwhelmed.
The spotlight shifts and even though Vi typically preens under the attention, sheโs grateful to finally breathe.
With a plastic cup full of water, sheโs sliding the back door open and stepping out onto the back patio to take in the cool air for a breather.
She makes a move towards the stairs, but nearly jumps out of her skin when she registers the silhouette at the base of the steps.
โJesus, fuck,โ Vi hisses to herself. โYou scared the shit outta me.โ
You donโt even spare her a glance over your shoulder, just take a sip from your drink.
โSorry,โ you hum passively.
She catches her breath, doesnโt even bother to ask permission as she drops all of her weight next to you.
The step creaks under pure muscle.
Her strong legs stretch out, elbows settling back against the step up as she waits. And waits. And waits.
The amount of silence that lapses is unusual, uncharacteristic for Vi, especially so because people are typically babbling enough to fill the void when it comes to her.
But you just sit there, nursing your beer and staring up at the stars. The moon hangs half in the sky, softly illuminating the planes of your features.
Itโs her first good look at your face and Viโs definitely drunk, but the immediate thought that comes to her mind is pretty, pretty, pretty. Undeniably and painfully pretty. And not Caitlyn pretty, the only girl sheโs ever really used as a benchmark, but intimidatingly so in your own right. Makes her swallow hard, throat bobbing as she watches you unapologetically.
โItโs rude to stare, Violet,โ you say simply, eyes finally flitting to meet hers.
Her breath catches in her throat, earthy flecks dancing in your moonlit irises. God, your eyes. Framed by thick lashes and round as you look up at her.
โYou know who I am?โ she asks stupidly as if point fives of her face arenโt blown up into memes and plastered all over the house.
โWho doesnโt?โ you ask, breathing a puff of humorless laughter as you crush the can in your ringed fingers.
And perhaps you got her there, but Viโs feeling exceptionally small under your gaze despite usually filling out a room. Something about you makes her shrink.
โIโ fuck,โ Vi stumbles, cheeks red because youโre looking at her with an indecipherable gleam in your gaze that has her squirming. โWhatโs your name?โ
She cringes at herself, rolls the piercing in her nose once, twice, for comfort.
You laugh again, a little more genuine this time because, from a distance, the athleteโs usually so suave, undeniably gorgeous and composed. Right now, the girl in front of you only ticks one of those boxes.
โ________,โ you offer.
She weighs the name on her tongue, decides she likes it a lot, and tries to shake off whatever this feeling youโre giving her is.
โAnd you go to school here?โ she asks.
You nod once.
โNeuroscience, fourth year.โ
โHuh, weโre in similar fields, but Iโve never seen you around,โ Vi observes. Because sheโs certain sheโd bookmark a face like yours, absolutely no doubt about it.
โWe had organic chemistry together sophomore year with Dr. Talis,โ you say matter-of-factly, like youโre not blowing her mind right now. โAnd Iโm auditing Medardaโs biometry class this semester.โ
Viโs floored.
โWait, wait, but...โ Sheโs trying to piece the puzzle together, but her brainโs still a little fuzzy, equal parts from the alcohol, but also because sheโs caught a whiff of your perfume and you smell so sweet.
โI pop in every once in a while,โ you tell her. โBut I tutor in that time slot every Tuesday and Thursday, only really go when I donโt have any appointments.โ
โHold on, this is nuts,โ Violet says, body easing to face you. You flinch because she doesnโt realize sheโs practically yelling. โThereโs no way, I definitely wouldโve remembered you if that was the case.โ
You hum, corners of your lips quirking as you shrug your shoulders.
โDoubt it,โ you counter. โIโm nothing particularly spectacular.โ
โNothing particularly spectacular,โ Vi repeats under her breath.
And under normal circumstances, sheโd be flirting up a storm right now, trying to charm her way into getting you to bite, but this is one of the first semblances of normalcy sheโs experienced in a while. No ulterior motives, no exaggerated kindness, no outright asking her to fuck.
Suddenly your phone lights up in your lap and youโre turning your attention to the device.
โDD duties call,โ is all you say as you make a move to stand up.
No, this canโt be all she gets from you tonight. Not when sheโs been narrowly missing someone like you for the past four years and youโre just now coming to light.
The dormant liquid courage bubbles and Viโs gently grabbing your wrist to pull you to a stop.
โMaybe Iโll see you around?โ she asks, steely eyes liquid as she stares up at you.
You eye the scar on her lip, gaze lingering there before flitting to meet hers.
โMaybe.โ
Vi decides that she needs to see you again.
Youโd left her with crumbs this past Friday night and sheโd spent the better part of the weekend trying (and failing) to cross paths with you again.
โJesus, youโre down bad,โ Ellie chuffs Monday morning on their walk to the campus coffee shop.
โYou donโt understand,โ Vi defends. โSheโs so...so...โ
โSo?โ
โDifferent, I dunno,โ Vi sighs, fiddling with the strap of her backpack as they walk. โWe didnโt even talk about much, but that was the most normal Iโve felt around someone in a while.โ
Her teammate snorts.
โProbably the gayest thing Iโve heard you say,โ Ellie deadpans. โShe isnโt immediately trying to munch and youโre already in love. Pathetic.โ
โOh, fuck off,โ Vi scoffs as they approach the coffee shop, inside packed full with half-functioning college students so early in the morning. โTrust me, if you met her, youโdโโ
The words die in her throat because halle-fucking-lujah, the universe or god, or whatever has answered her every prayer this past weekend as she clocks you a few paces ahead in line.
Ellie follows her friendโs line of vision to find exactly what sheโs staring at and she lets out a low whistle when her gaze finds your frame.
From a completely aesthetic standpoint, she can see why Viโs immediately hooked.
โHah,โ she makes a noise in her throat. โOkay, so maybe it makes sense.โ
Vi canโt help but stare because, if it were possible, you were far prettier under the warm lighting of the cafeโs ambiance. The curls of your hair frame your face beautifully and itโs so fucking cute how focused you are on your phone.
โHate to break it to you, though. That girlโs way out of your league,โ Ellie says like itโs common knowledge.
โWow, way to boost my ego,โ Vi mutters drily.
โJust being realistic,โ Ellie argues. โIf you bag her, sheโs easily the hottest girl youโve been with.โ
And Vi canโt really contest that, not when the proofโs in the fucking pudding.
Her bodyโs moving of its own accord and before she can register her own actions, sheโs mumbling quiet sโcuse meโs under her breath as she squeezes between patrons to close a bruised hand over your shoulder.
You nearly jump out of your skin, fumbling with your phone as an earbud falls out.
โShit, sorry, sorry. I didnโt mean to scare you,โ Vi says quickly.
Your gaze snaps to her, brows furrowing almost imperceptibly before your expression settles.
โViolet,โ you acknowledge.
And she realizes that she didnโt really have a game plan coming up to you so abruptly. Had been so focused on actually just seeing you again, that she hadnโt thought through the rest of it.
The way you stare up at her is thoroughly disarming because she doesnโt have the shield of night or alcoholic courage to carry her through it.
โCan I help you?โ you ask, but not unkindly.
โOh, uh, I...โ She chances a glance over her shoulder to find that Ellie is watching her from a few customers away, eyebrow cocked and smirk testing. She word vomits before she can think of a coherent thought. โYou mentioned tutoring...the last time we talked.โ
You donโt even bat an eye.
โI did.โ
โYouโre also auditing Medardaโs biometry class.โ
โI am.โ
โIโm...Iโm not really doing too hot in Medardaโs right now,โ Vi says, brain nearly short-circuiting and freezing up because, lie! Sheโs doing phenomenally in Medardaโs session and, truthfully, sheโs just downright scared to ask you to hang out.
Especially when you look up at her like that.
You shift and sheโs swallowing down around nothing.
โHmm, canโt have that, can we?โ you hum.
Vi could melt.
โNo,โ she breathes out a laugh. โCanโt.โ
โYou can sign up for a slot through the libraryโs website,โ you say after you weigh the thought.
Viโs pausing, staring at you like a deer caught in the headlights.
โSo I can get paid?โ you fill in.
โOh, right,โ Vi chokes. โRight.โ
You give her a soft smile before plugging your earbud back in, leaving Vi to rejoin her obviously amused friend.
โYouโre fucking joking!โ
The librarian gives you and your incredulous roommate a look from the circulation desk and you return it with a sheepish smile from where youโre tucked by a wall of looming floor-to-ceiling windows.
โMaddie,โ you whisper.
โYouโre telling me that The Violet asked you personally to tutor her?โ Maddie asks you, leaned over the tabletop with wide eyes.
โYeah, cornered me at Brew House this morning and asked me to tutor her in Medardaโs class.โ
โJust that?โ she asks. โNothing else?โ
You look around in disbelief.
โUh, yeah?โ you scoff. โWhat else would she want?โ
โWhat else would sheโ are you serious?โ Maddie leans back in her seat, arms crossing over her chest as she gives you a plain look. โYou know all about Vi, youโre actually gonna play stupid?โ
โOh, come on.โ You roll your eyes. โYouโve seen the girls Violetโs fucked, right? Kiramann? The blonde from the tennis team? Sheโs got a type and you know it.โ
Itโs Maddieโs turn to roll her eyes and you see the exasperated groan sheโs staving off.
โNone of that self-deprecating bullshitโโ
โItโs not self-deprecating!โ you argue. โNot everyone wants to fuck Violet, Maddie. Put me in the number one spot.โ
โYeah, okay.โ
โDonโt start.โ
โAll Iโm saying is that anyone with eyes can see that Viโs hot as fuck. That being said, youโre also hot as fuck. Not only that, but rumor has it, she gives the most toe-curlingโโ
Youโre rolling your eyes again, gaze fluttering out the window momentarily only to find that, speak of the devil, Violetโs approaching the library with a skip in her step.
Maddie stops her spiel to trace your gaze and nearly falls out of her seat when she finds the object of your conversation is advancing, fast.
โNo fucking way,โ you whisper to yourself, pulling up your tutoring log on your tablet to find that, yup, Violet has most-definitely taken your advice and signed up for a tutoring slot.
If the time reads correctly, youโve got three minutes before sheโs due to be taking Maddieโs seat.
Your friend is grinning at you mischievously, stuffing her backpack quickly to vacate the space across from you.
โUn-fucking-believable,โ you scoff, slumping back in your seat.
โTell me how it goes,โ she giggles, slinging her bag over her shoulder as she stands.
โMaddie,โ you warn.
โLove you, see you at home!โ
Violetโs strolling into the library just as Maddie leaves through the other doors and try as you might make yourself small in the open air near the research center, her gaze falls on you as soon as she enters.
โHey,โ she breathes once breaches your vicinity.
โHi.โ
A moment lapses before youโre nodding towards the seat before you.
โWe can get started whenever youโre ready.โ
Right. Right! Viโs mentally cringing, pulling the chair out with a squeak and dropping onto the worn cushion.
Her eyes are locked, watching as you pull the biometry textbook from your little messenger bag.
โAny particular areas youโre struggling in?โ you ask, flipping to a clean sheet of paper in your notepad and clicking open your pen.
Vi combs her brain, tries to think of anything sheโs not really grasping in Medardaโs class, but sheโs been acing all the exams with flying colors, so she spits out the first thing that comes to mind.
โLogistic regression, probably,โ she answers.
โIn relation to...?โ You tilt your head and Viโs breath is hitching.
โThe Confusion Matrix,โ she answers, even though she knows all about it.
Itโs only when you start breaking it down from the bare bones that she realizes that she could listen to you talk for-probably-ever.
You obviously have a great understanding of the subject if the way you deconstruct the relationship between sensitivity and specificity (or whatever the fuck) is anything to go by, and she doesnโt realize that she hasnโt even blinked until youโre glancing up at her.
โAm I making any sense?โ you ask softly, taking in the almost confused look on Violetโs face.
โHuh?โ
Vi snaps out of it, cheeks coloring pink when she notes the way you straighten in your seat.
โAm I going too fast?โ
โNo, no!โ Vi practically shouts before chancing an embarrassed gaze around the library to find a few wandering eyes. She clears her throat and tries to relax. โNo, youโre doing great. I get it.โ
You donโt seem convinced, but the faster you get through the material, the faster Violet can leave and you can finally catch your breath.
Because maybe Maddieโs a little right. That while you know, one hundred percent, without-a-doubt, that you and Violet are cut from two different cloths and that you ultimately wonโt mesh, thereโs still a sliver of want that settles somewhere confined in the pit of your gut.
You donโt know how long you continue before you notice that sun has begun to set in the horizon, but Viโs effort is unwavering. Sheโs probably on her tenth practice problem by now and so far, sheโs only flubbed once.
You decide to fold your cards first.
โO-kay,โ you say, sucking in a sharp breath as you roll your shoulders and squeeze your hands shut so tight your knuckles crack. โThis is a good stopping point, donโt you think?โ
No, Vi could keep going forever if it meant hearing you talk all night, but the little G-shock wristwatch winks the time and she realizes that the two of you have been going at it for going on two hours and youโre probably exhausted.
โYeah, sorry, I didnโt mean to keep you so long,โ Vi says sheepishly. โThanks a lot for your help, I...โ
You look up from where youโre shuffling your papers together, pausing when she hesitates.
โI really appreciate you. I know you probably help dozens of people every week andโโ
She stops talking when she sees you crack what seems to be the first genuine smile she could get out of you since Friday.
โItโs my job, Violet,โ you tell her. โIโm happy to help.โ
And sheโd done well enough during the tutoring session, had a successful run with the practice problems. You were confident it was just a one and done. Perhaps served as a review for the upcoming exam Medarda had posted on the class page.
But then you see her name in the final time slot on Thursday, donโt really think much of it until youโre tabbing to next weekโs schedule for shits and giggles. Tuesday and Thursday are booked through again, her name highlighted in yellow.
You minimize the calendar and pull up the aggregate schedule only to find that every 4 oโclock slot every Tuesday and Thursdayโs been booked until the end of the semester.
You refresh for good measure.
โOh, youโre so shitting me.โ
You donโt know what kind of joke this is, if Violet thinks that this is funny, but youโre not amused.
Especially when youโre stalking all the way to the athletic hall, ignoring the wolfish stares from shameless student athletes to whip into the womenโs hockey teamโs reserved conditioning space.
You find her benching near the center of the room, Abigail Anderson spotting her while the rest of the team engages in various workouts and exercises.
A hush ripples over the weight room as you approach the hockey star, standing at the end of the bench where her knees are bent. One of Abigail Andersonโs eyebrows quirk up as you stand there with your hands on your hips and you hope the chill that runs down your spine as she checks you out doesnโt visibly vibrate your body.
When the barbell nearly crushes Viโs chest on her last rep, Abbyโs quick to help her re-rack and takes the biggest step back as Vi sits up.
Her expression falls and her face pales when she locks eyes with you, your features severe and gaze stony.
โOh, hey,โ she squeaks.
Truthfully, she hadnโt really pinned you as the type to be confrontational. Thought sheโd have enough time to build a strong enough story as to why she booked out all of your tutoring sessions when in actuality she panicked when Ellie started grilling the fuck out of her about being a fucking pussy and begging her to just ask you out.
โYou have some explaining to do, Violet.โ
And she should definitely be embarrassed, not at all turned on, but she canโt help it as she gulps. Because when you stand before her like this, she can easily admit that sheโd die for a private version of the view.
The silence in the weight room is palpable and you want to back down, but if this is some running joke and Viโs going to make a show of humiliating you in front of her teammates, then youโd give her a show.
โViolet.โ
Someone in the back snickers, another whistles, and Viโs cheeks go red.
Sheโs standing, sweaty hands closing around your biceps as she spins you around and quickly guides you out of the conditioning room and out of her teammatesโ line of ogling sight.
โVโโ
โIโm sorry,โ Violet splutters. โIโm just not really confident in Medardaโs class right now and I donโt trust myself to study alone, plus youโre a really good tutor andโโ
โYou do realize that those tutoring sessions are added to your tuition, right?โ you ask incredulously. โItโs fifteen dollars an hour.โ
Viโs smile is crooked.
โThatโs what my scholarshipโs for,โ she grins.
โDonโt you think thatโs a bit excessive?โ you try again. โI feel that before an exam for a little refresh is fair, but this would be like relearning the material after every class, all over again.โ
โIf itโs taught by you, Iโll take it,โ Vi says quickly, and you pause because what does she mean by that?
You donโt really have much rebuttal left even though youโd marched up here with a fire under your ass. Viโs looking down at you with a softened edge in her gaze and sheโs wearing nothing but a pair of black sweatpants and sweat-soaked grey tank that reveals swathes of ink that curls up her arms and disappears under the fabric of her shirt.
She breathes out a small laugh when she notices the way your eyes dance.
โAnymore concerns, cupcake?โ
Your gaze snaps to hers and her grin widens when she sees you fidget, little pet name obviously eliciting a semblance of a reaction from you.
โN-No,โ you stammer.
โGreat, see you tomorrow?โ
You swallow.
โOkay,โ you agree. โSee you tomorrow.โ
Violet pops into the library at four on the dot.
Her hairโs wet from an obvious shower and you smell her, warm like honey and cedar as she takes the seat across from you.
โAfternoon, cupcake,โ she greets, slinging her backpack into the seat next to her.
You give her a warning look, but she just flashes you a toothy smile and nods towards the opened biometry textbook before you.
โWhatโs the lesson today, Teach?โ
And this feels an awful lot like mocking, but you canโt be sure, not when Viโs been somewhat respectful, sweet even.
โWhat do you know about the the sigmoid function?โ you probe.
โJack shit,โ she laughs.
And maybe youโd find it endearing if the entirety of the situation wasnโt still absolutely mindfucking you at moment.
โCan I ask you something, Violet?โ you ask, leaning back in your seat as you cross your arms to level her with as an intimidating look as you can.
โSure, anything.โ
โAre you messing with me?โ you ask. โIs this some joke you and your friends are playing? Because I canโt really think of an outcome that would be funny.โ
And youโd like to say that the look of horror on Violetโs face is consolation enough, but you know how being loved and being popular can make people act sometimes.
Vi contemplates telling you the truth, that sheโs too chickenshit to ask you out, that getting close to you in any other way scares the fuck out of her. That maybe getting you to tutor her will segue into some form of friendship thatโll allow her to ease her way in. And maybe sheโs going about it the hard way, but maybe Vi also likes a challenge.
โNo jokes, just bad at statistics,โ she says weakly.
Youโre silent for way longer than comfort allows before you turn your attention to the textbook and Viโs letting out a breath she doesnโt realize sheโs holding.
โFine,โ you give in. โLetโs talk about sigmoid function and practice some applications...โ
Viโs happy to listen, goes through your preselected practice problems with ease (and maybe fucks up a value or two here and there to really sell her need for you). But the sunโs going down again, and itโs nearing six when Vi folds her hand this time around.
It comes in the form of her stomach grumbling in the emptying library and she looks up at you in embarrassment as you crack the first smile of the evening.
โHungry?โ you ask.
โStarving,โ she replies dramatically, leaning so far back in her seat, her knees bump yours under the table.
Your toes curl at the contact, heart skipping when she doesnโt make a move to reposition herself.
โHave you eaten yet?โ she asks, eyes looking everywhere but yours.
โNot since breakfast,โ you admit.
โYou like pizza?โ
โOnly the good kind,โ you challenge.
โBeautiful,โ Vi hums, shuffling her papers into her textbook and chucking it back into her bookbag. โI know the best place.โ
Valentinoโs is a hole-in-the-wall right outside of campus, a short walk from the library that Violet leverages as a way to get to know you outside of being lectured about statistical curves and correlation.
โDid you grow up around here?โ Vi asks once the waiter sets two glasses of water down between the two of you.
You shake your head.
โNo, grew up on the east coast and decided I needed a break from my life there,โ you admit easily.
Itโs almost as if the facade of professionalism fades away, melting to reveal you.
Viโs desperate for more.
โAs in?โ
You look at her for a moment, wonder if you should divulge because youโre not really sure if Vi would get it, but she watches you like sheโs hanging onto every single word you say, so youโre spilling.
โMy dad died when I was little, left me and three other siblings with my Mom,โ you offer. โAnd I love my siblings. Love my mom. Sheโs been a great parent, better than great actually, but most of our family disowned me when I came out and it was easier to run away than to deal with it.โ
Violetโs expression falls, a furrow settling deep between her brows.
โWow, Iโm, uh, Iโm really sorry to hear that,โ she says, and she sounds sincere. A long moment lapses before sheโs adding, โfor what itโs worth, I think thatโs very brave of you.โ
And you seem a little surprised at the sentiment.
โThanks.โ You smile. โThatโs sweet of you to say.โ
Vi could turn to goo in this dimly lit booth, stained-glass wall sconce casting a warm glow over your pretty face.
โYouโโ She sniffs, changes the subject because she doesnโt know if she can do this on an empty stomach. โYou like pineapple on your pizza?โ
โOh yeah,โ you confirm proudly. โItโs a hill Iโll die on, Iโm not sorry.โ
โGod, marry me now.โ
She doesnโt realize she says it out loud until youโre bursting into a fit of laughter on your side of the booth.
โSo this is something we can agree on?โ you ask, head tilting in the way that makes Vi want to grab your face and taste you.
โOh yeah,โ she parrots instead. โOne hundred percent.โ
Valentinoโs becomes routine just as much as Vi seeing you at four every Tuesday and Thursday becomes routine. Itโs always after the Thursday session (because they have a three dollar slice from 6 to close) that you and Vi cram yourselves in the same booth near the kitchen and giggle over half a Hawaiian pizza.
โ...And my little sister blew up her science project in the fourth gradeโโ
You choke on your bite, eyes wide as Violet recalls Powderโs little mishap that sent the entire gymnasium evacuating despite the tiniest fire.
โNow sheโs about graduate and start school for chemical engineering,โ she says, obviously proud.
โShe seems like a smart girl,โ you observe, if the countless stories Violet shares with you is anything to go by.
You figure being related to someone as great as the new friend youโve made also speaks for itself.
โThe smartest,โ she agrees. โIโm proud of her.โ
โIโm sure sheโs proud of you too,โ you assure her. โYouโre a good big sister.โ
And itโs in these moments that Vi realizes that sheโs in far, far deeper than she initially gave stock. Because these past few weeks, she realizes that thereโs a lot more to your big brain and your pretty face. Youโre an attentive listener, way funnier than she could have anticipated, and just a lot more laid back than you let on.
That much she finds out after the two of you graduate from emailing with silly sign-offs to exchanging phone numbers and texting. It starts off rather irregular, a coffee order here and there, maybe a TikTok that Vi swears is funny, you just have to watch it all the way through! But then she starts texting you when sheโs bored, when sheโs in class, before practice, after. Even pops the question thatโs been niggling at her since she met you: on a scale from 1 - 10 how down are you to smoke?
Like cigarettes?
no, weed, dummy.
Oh. Hmm. 7. 10 if Iโm drunk.
She could not wipe the smile from her face even if she tried.
And then she gets the invite.
Ellie swears itโs her in.
โJesus Christ if you even consider me a friend, youโll bang,โ Ellie calls from the couch.
โItโs just tutoring,โ Vi argues.
โYeah, at her place,โ she scoffs. โAt least test the waters, maybe cop a feel.โ
โYouโre a pig,โ Vi snorts, making sure her laptop and all of the worksheets Medardaโs assigned over the course of the week is in her backpack.
โYouโve been wet dreaming over this girl for months.โ
โFuck all the way off.โ Viโs face warms because her best friend isnโt necessarily wrong.
Youโre too hot for your own good, but you donโt even know it and Vi thinks she could die sometimes. Especially when you wear your favorite pair of jeans, the ones that hug the swell of your ass just right. Or swipe on that shimmery lipgloss she swears makes your mouth look edible.
If you were willing, Vi would be all over you, but thinking about taking advantage of the fact that you trust her enough to invite her into your space feels a little grimy.
โWhatever, bang, donโt bang,โ Ellie says nonchalantly. โBlueball yourself for all I care.โ
Vi rolls her eyes, slings her bag over her shoulder before sliding on her shoes and leaving her friend on the couch with a resounding click.
You live off-campus, maybe a ten minute drive, in a cozy little complex near the suburbs. Your roommate, Maddie, a chipper blonde with a bob, is all too eager to leave when Vi arrives.
โHi, sorry we couldnโt meet anywhere else,โ you apologize as you let her into your space. โEven if the library wasnโt closed, the vet said I have to monitor Pip for the next 48 hours.โ
Vi raises a brow.
โMy cat,โ you clarify.
โOh.โ Vi doesnโt know why she suddenly feels like sheโs intruding as she hesitantly toes off her shoes and follows you down the hall.
But she does take the opportunity to take you in in all your glory; all cozy and cuddly in an oversized sweatshirt, plaid pajama shorts and mismatched egg socks.
Cute. So fucking cute.
You spare her a glance over your shoulder and sheโs clearing her throat.
โWe donโt have to have a session tonight," she says, stopping at the threshold of the living room. โI wouldโve understood if you had to cancel.โ
You shake your head, give her a soft smile that has her knees feel like jelly.
โSโokay,โ you assure her. โA promise is a promise.โ
And you do start off studying, shoulder to shoulder in front of your coffee table, but then Pip crawls from his little hiding spot under the TV console to curiously nose along Viโs feet and sheโs a goner.
โHeโs so sweet,โ she practically wails as he paws at her thigh and nudges against her arm so that he can climb into her lap.
You warm at the sight, canโt help but snap a picture, much to Violetโs dismay.
โStop,โ she laughs. โThat picture canโt see the light of day.โ
โWhy?โ you whine, making a show of climbing onto your wooden coffee table to get a funny top down photo of the hockey star with your cat. โYou and Pip look so cute together.โ
She feigns a scowl even though her shoulders shake with laughter.
โI have a bad boy image to uphold, sweetheart.โ
You snort, reach into her lap to scratch behind Pipโs ear, and her heart melts, body warm from her ears to her toes.
โIs he sick?โ she asks cautiously, petting him softly.
โJust a little,โ you say. โSomething some rest and medicine wonโt fix.โ
Itโs how the two of you end up on the couch, study materials long forgotten as Animal Planet plays in the background. Pipโs moved to lounge atop the covers draped over your lap and youโre blowing your nose into a tissue as an especially sad segment about baby animals being rejected by their mothers finishes.
Vi knows she shouldnโt laugh, but youโre too fucking cute and she canโt help but coo at you.
โYou canโt tell anyone about this,โ you hiccup.
โWhat, that youโre a big soft baby?โ she teases.
โVi,โ you whimper.
And something in her brain tickles because she canโt recall a time youโd ever called her by her nickname, only ever referred to her as Violet and nothing else.
She resists a smile.
โOkay, okay,โ she gives in. โLets change the subject.โ
You make a noise of agreement as you cuddle your sleepy Pip.
โI actually wanted to ask you something,โ she says, arm slung over the back of the couch, fingers a hairsbreadth from your figure.
Test the waters, cop a feel.
Viโs not particularly into the idea, but the opportunityโs right there in the way wisps of your hair falls from its hold. Her fingers move of their own device, tucking the strands behind your ear.
She feels you still for the slightest, most imperceptible of moments, but then youโre relaxing, letting her fingers brush from your ear down to your shoulder, then back to where it rests on the back of the couch.
โYou doing anything on Saturday?โ she asks, really hopes youโll say no.
โNot that I know of,โ you say without second thought.
Not that you really need to. Your tight circle of friends are all alike, tethered to their hobbies and their homes.
โI have a game on Saturday,โ Vi starts, fiddling with a little hole in the cushion. โIf you wanted to come.โ
You donโt agree or disagree immediately, and Viโs scrambling to soothe over any potential discomfort.
โYou donโt have to if you donโt wanna, of course,โ she says quickly. โI justโ I thought you might be interested in going and Iโd really like to see you there andโโ
A small little laugh puffs from your lips.
โOf course Iโll go,โ you agree easily.
Vi deflates in relief.
โGreat,โ she sighs. โAwesome.โ
Vi doesnโt know why she invites you. More so, she doesnโt know why she tells her teammates that sheโs invited you because now theyโre whooping and hollering in the locker room, towel-whipping her and sing-songing that their star playerโs gonna get laid.
Doesnโt know why she invites you because as soon as she glides on the ice, sheโs searching the stands high and low for your familiar figure. When she clocks you nestled in the middle with your roommate and another friend she vaguely recognizes, her heartโs soaring and her stomachโs twisting in knots.
Viโs never nervous, but somehow you bring out the worst of it.
It only takes a few moments, though. The blare of the horn snaps her back into her zone and she leaves all the noise off-rink. In this moment, all she knows is cutting ice, dodging the other teamโs most aggressive players and sinking shot after shot.
Itโs nearing the end of the second period when she finally glances at the score.
5โ4.
The opposing teamโs giving them a run for their money and this is probably one of the tightest matches theyโve played all season. She takes a moment to find you in the stands again, and youโre right where she left you, eyes already glued to her as you hover over the edge of your seat.
She hadnโt realized it before, but youโve got her number painted on her face and another surge of warmth layers over the exertion.
You give her a thumbs up and she feels like lightning.
They reset and sheโs off, like a streak of light in the night sky, sheโs shuffling the puck towards the goal.
Then you see the navy uniform barreling towards her, voice caught in your throat as Vi gives the puck one last shot before that damned Jersey Number Six shoves her so hard, sheโs flinging into the rinkโs wall.
The horn chugs, signaling the end of the second period and the stands erupt in a ceremonious cheer as the playback reveals that Vi had sunk the puck before time.
โFuck yeah!โ you cry out, shooting to your feet to clap your hands.
Vi ignores the instigating chants to fight, only really pays attention to your little dance of excitement as she shakes off the other player and rejoins her team for intermission.
โFuck, Vi, you got it bad, huh?โ Abigail Andersonโs spearheading the teasing once they all return to the locker room at the end of the game.
Viโs body heats at the thought, isnโt really in the business of denying it anymore, because, you know what? Yeah. Viโs got it so fucking bad for you, she doesnโt even know what to do with herself. Youโre her first thought, her final prayer, and everything in between.
So all she does he shrug, canโt help the grin that splits her lips as she rubs her towel through her sweat-damp hair.
Sheโs the first one out of the locker room, dressed in some sweats and a pullover, towel slung around her neck as she steps into the tunnel. Your contactโs pulled up, and sheโs ready to fire off a text asking where you want her to meet you, but she stops short to see you already leaned outside of the change roomโs doors.
โHey, cupcake,โ she murmurs, smiling hard when she finds the smudged number 5 still chalked on your face.
โHi, Violet,โ you return shyly, hands clasped behind your back.
She hears the telltale whoosh of the locker room doors, the chattering of her teammates as they poke their heads out into the hall to be nosy, but sheโs guiding you along, throwing a wink over her shoulder as the two of you fall into step.
โThank you for coming,โ Vi says after a moment. โYou being here really meant a lot to me.โ
You donโt know if Viโs always been this sentimental, but just never given the opportunity to showcase it, or if sheโs just buttering you up, but you canโt help but beam at her with pearly teeth and dimpled cheeks.
โGod, Violet, you were so good!โ you say excitedly, a little skip in your step. โYou were in the rink, skating circles around them, like this, and like this.โ
She bursts into laughter as you start speeding down the tunnel, dodging garbage bins and jumping up into the air to click your heels.
Something falls out of your little fannypack when you land, and Viโs crouching down to pick up the tulle baggie to find a little beaded bracelet with a gold clasp that reads puck off.
โWhatโs this?โ Vi asks, and you stop your shenanigans to turn your attention to her.
When your expression falters and youโre running back to her at full speed, sheโs holding the baggie up just a little too out of reach for you, grin smug.
โIs this for me, sweetheart?โ she asks presumptuously, even though her heartโs thrumming hard in her ribcage.
Youโre on your tiptoes, chest pressed against hers, and god, please! is all Vi can think when your head tilts up, a little defeated knit between your eyebrows.
She milks the fuck out of whatever this is, arm banding around your waist as she returns the baggie to you.
โMaybe,โ you whisper finally.
โMaybe what?โ Vi teases.
โMaybe itโs for you,โ you respond, free hand coming to rest on her chest.
โAnd what do I have to do to get it?โ she asks, voice low.
It makes your body jolt hard as a shiver slinks down your spine because there she is, the insufferable flirt who knows exactly what to say to have your brain turn to mush.
You seem like youโre contemplating for a moment and Viโs breath is hitching in her throat, wondering if youโre willing to play this cat and mouse game with her.
You smile, something glinting in your warm eyes.
โPuck off.โ
Your giggle is maniacal as you slip away, leaving her temporarily stunned before she chases you down the tunnel. And she should expect your speed, especially because youโve got legs, but it takes her a moment to catch up with you when her practice bagโs thumping on her back like that. Her calloused fingers are closing around the flesh of your hips in no time and sheโs pulling you back into her arms.
โCough it up, sweetheart,โ she huffs.
You whine.
โIt was supposed to be a surprise,โ you counter.
โGimme, gimme, gimme.โ
And you give in because Violetโs made you weak. Sheโs holding out her wrist as you free the multi-colored bracelet.
You barely clasp the closure in the ring before Violetโs stumbling into you, a big burly girl from the other team shoulder checking the fuck out of her.
โNice job standing in the middle of the walk way,โ she bites.
Violet only snorts a laugh.
โWhatever, good game,โ she calls.
Whoever she is, stops, levels Vi with a deadly look before her gaze flits to the bracelet youโve just fixed around her wrist to you who stands frozen into place as the tension crackles between them.
โCute,โ she observes and your skin prickles. โLet me take her for a spin?โ
โViolet,โ you warn when her shoulders square and she takes a step forward.
She looks torn between walking away and beating the shit out of whoever this instigator is, but one of her teammates is shoving her along.
โLeave it.โ
Whatever that was shatters the moment between the two of you and Viโs taking in a deep breath as Abby trails behind the two of you.
The girl whistles for good measure and you throw a dirty look over your shoulder.
She winks.
Youโve still yet to find out who hosts these parties, but this time around gives you a weird sense of deja vu as you climb the steps with Maddie in tow.
You and Vi had parted ways at the rink, not before extending you an invite to the celebration later in the evening.
You should come, I can pick you up.
But per usual, DD duties call, and youโd smiled up at her despite the lingering pressure from the prior confrontation and promised her that yes, youโd absolutely be there.
Maddie squeals from the step below as you climb the front porch, breaths coming out in puffs of steam.
โYou look so hot,โ she says excitedly.
You giggle nervously, sure hope you do because youโre freezing your ass off!
โYeah?โ
Maddie gives you an incredulous look, eyelids powdered with glitter and gaze lined charcoal. Sheโs looking extra cute tonight too and you know that the two of you could fall into an endless cycle of teasing because a certain someoneโs probably inside tonight.
โIf she doesnโt fuck you before the night ends, I will,โ Maddie teases, and youโre warming unceremoniously at the thought.
Because maybe youโve been thinking about it a lot more recently despite only going into this trying to get through these tutoring sessions and dipping. Especially as of late now that Viโs made it a habit to FaceTime you after practice, on your walk to the library, dripping sweat and chest heaving.
Youโd always seen the appeal, but now you feel it.
You smooth down your asymmetrical skirt and Maddie steps up to adjust your tits in your lowcut lace blouse just as the door swings open to reveal none other than Violet.
โOhโโ Her voice catches as she takes you in.
Maddie gives your ass a little swat and Viโs gaze is following the movement as your roommate pushes past her to slip inside.
โI wasโ I was just about to step out. To, uh, to call you,โ she stammers.
You breath out a little laugh.
โHere I am.โ
โYeah,โ she agrees. โHere you are.โ
Jesus, fuck Vi could burst into flames right now. Your boots hug your thighs and Violetโs not gonna lie, she really wishes it were her head squeezed betweenโ
โYou look...โ Hot, so fucking edible, downright fuckโ โ...really nice.โ
You smile, but you canโt help the way your teeth chatters.
โFuck, shit, youโre probably cold,โ she curses, warm hands closing around your shoulders to pull you inside. โWhy didnโt you wear a jacket? Youโre gonna get sick.โ
I wanted you to want me.
โGuess I just forgot,โ you say quietly.
She looks like she wants to scold you, but instead, sheโs pulling down her coat, a big black work jacket, hanging from the banister of the stairs around your shoulders and youโre relishing the residual warmth that lingers there and her familiar scent.
โCan I get you a cider?โ she asks. โItโs still warm.โ
It hits you as her fingers curl through yours, that Viโs truly nothing like what you initially thought. Sheโs sweet, and sheโs respectful, and sheโs everything you could ever hope for.
You freeze at the thought, and Viโs glancing at you when sheโs tugged to a stop.
โYou okay?โ she hums.
Your eyes search her face, gliding over the scar on her lip and the one slit through her eyebrow. The gold hoop pierced through her nose glints under the lowlight and her thick lashes flutter as she looks down at you.
You give her a smile that doesnโt quite reach your eyes because wow, youโre in deep.
โIโm okay,โ you assure her, give her fingers a squeeze for good measure.
When she finally secures you a mug of steaming cider, sheโs guiding you to her group of friends that occupy the living room.
You only recognize Ellie, her best friend and her roommate, and Abby, the captain. Everyone else is a jumbled mix of names and faces and you stick close to Vi as she settles into the left corner of the couch.
You make a move to sit on the armrest, legs crossed and hands folded around your mug, but Viโs spreading her legs and pulling you into her lap before you can effectively protest.
Her warmth immediately engulfs you and it takes every ounce of self control not to curl up into a ball in front of all her friends and classmates.
As they recap the game and catch up with each other, you remain hushed, eyes flitting from person to person as they speak. Toes curling whenever Violetโs voice vibrates in her chest as she talks big about sports and the hot teams this season.
Youโre caught off caught when Ellieโs directing a question towards you and you barely register.
โWhat do you like to do?โ she asks you.
All eyes audibly shift to where youโre cozied up in Viโs lap, cider empty and abandoned on the side table.
โUh.โ
Your words are lodged in your throat because youโre so used to talking Viโs ear off about your interests (namely, Animal Planet and your son Pip), showing her your little craft projects you like to do in front of the television on a weekend evening (youโd taken a break from the scarf / hat combo you were knitting to finish the bracelet you designed for Vi), and yapping about some obscure film youโd watched while finishing said projects.
But here, now, you donโt know what to say. Not when this isnโt your typical crowd and you donโt know what to expect from her friends.
Vi must feel your hesitation because her digits are slipping into her jacket, fingertips ghosting the small of your back as she presses a palm against your spine to smooth the tension there.
Itโs okay, is a silent insinuation.
You give her a look from the corner of your eye before you turn your attention back to Ellie.
โI donโt do much,โ you offer honestly. โJust starting my old cat lady duties early, I suppose.โ
Ellie laughs benevolently.
โYou have a cat?โ
โYes, his nameโs Pip, and heโs basically my kid.โ
โCute,โ Ellie coos. โYou got any pictures?โ
And you seem to light up, spare Vi one more glance as you dig in her coat pocket to produce your cellphone, charms jangling as you power it back on to show Ellie the lockscreen.
โI contemplated naming him Toothless fromโโ
โโHow To Train Your Dragon!โ Abby fills in from across the couch. โThatโs such a good ass movie.โ
It warms Vi to the bone, seeing you and her friends nerd out. Seeing them put in the effort because they know she likes you and seeing you reciprocate because, well, youโre you, and you just need a little warming up.
She doesnโt know how long you and her friends chat for until youโre shifting a little and turning your attention back to her.
โCan you show me the bathroom, please?โ
Her gaze flits to her circle, and theyโre smirking, obviously under the impression that this must be some sort of code the two of you concocted.
She ignores them, and most importantly she ignores the way her pulse jumps when you stand from your seat and perch between her legs, offering both of your neatly manicured hands to her.
This is getting fucking ridiculous.
The bathroom is tucked under the stairs near the front of the house and she stands post outside the door as you finish up.
Itโs only when youโre poking your head outside the door sheepishly that she stands up straight.
โCan you help me with my zipper?โ you ask timidly.
She puffs a laugh, slips in through the space you crack for her to find you holding the two sides of your skirt together.
And she knows she shouldnโt look, but the space allows her to see the pink lace of your panties. Sheโs shoving her tongue in her cheek, focusing on lining up the seams and pulling up your zipper as you hold the fabric taut.
โThanks,โ you whisper, looking up to see that Viโs impossibly close to you in this cramped little powder room.
โAnytime, sweetheart,โ she croaks, leaning against the counter as you wash your hands.
She thumbs the hem of your skirt absently.
โI like this,โ she admits, gaze trailing up to meet yours. โYou look pretty.โ
Your ears burn, unable to meet the smolder of her steely eyes. Youโd probably find that her pupils are blown wide if you did. Instead, youโre watching her mouth, lips stained cherry and tongue coming out to wet the dry patch.
You hold your breath as you reach across her for the hand towel, but her hands find your hips, teetering into dangerous territory as she moves almost close enough to slip her hands under your skirt.
โYouโre not gonna say thank you?โ she asks, watching you through hooded eyes.
A nervous giggle bubbles.
โThanks, Violet,โ you murmur.
โโCourse,โ she agrees easily. โYou gonna wear it again?โ
You bite.
โIf you ask nicely.โ
She licks her lips again, body flexed as you allow her to press you closer. One of your hands splays on the counter behind her, the other brushing over the blooming bruise on her jaw.
โCan I?โ she husks.
You donโt need to ask for clarification, not when her nose is nudging yours and your breaths are mingling.
โYeah,โ you sigh. โPlโโ
The door rattles with the ferocity of whoeverโs knocking on the other side.
โHurry up in there, I gotta piss!โ
To your dismay, the two of you donโt talk about Saturday night. And thingsโs arenโt particularly bad, but somethingโs definitely shifted and itโs driving you nuts.
Viโs on the ice practicing the following morning and after classes on Monday, so you wait for your session with bated breath on Tuesday. You try extra hard despite every voice of reason telling you that youโre reading into it too much.
Vi smiles at you easily as she drops into the seat across from you, pulling out her biometry textbook without so much as a peep about the fact that the two of you almost kissed in whoever the fuckโs bathroom that was over the weekend.
Youโre staring, hard.
Because that familiar feelingโs coming back. The seedling of doubt that had rooted in the beginning about Viโs intentions with you. Sheโd done a good job of weeding it out over the weeks, of dismantling whatever image youโd built of her in your head, but it plants itself again.
Sheโs squeezing your hand across the table and your gaze flits down to her rough fingers. Thatโs when you notice it, the bracelet, still fastened where you clasped it on game night.
You relax a fraction.
โEverything okay?โ
You smile, something small.
โYeah, good,โ you assure her.
The rest of your tutoring session is uneventful, goes off without a hitch. And youโre shameless in admitting that you hate to see her go as she walks you to your car in the student lot near the library.
Youโre grasping at straws, clearing your throat before she closes your door for you.
โUh,โ you squeak. โDo you want to come over?โ
Viโs pausing, hand still on the edge of your door as her lips twitch.
โLike right now?โ
You nod because youโve already pulled the trigger.
โLike right now,โ you confirm.
She checks her wristwatch, sighs heavily because fuck yes, sheโd love to come over right now, but Anderson and Williams are expecting her for a strategy meeting with the coach andโ
โSorry,โ you say quickly. โYou donโt have to, I know we only reallyโโ
She pinches your cheek before tucking some of your hair behind your ear.
โI canโt tonight, sweetheart, Iโm sorry,โ she says. โBut tell you what, if youโre willing to free up your Friday night, Iโd really like to plan something.โ
Your heartbeat skips.
โAll yours,โ you say without missing a beat.
Viโs grinning wide.
โPerfect, drive safe,โ she bids. โSee you tomorrow.โ
And you donโt know why youโre so fucking high strung, not when Vi hasnโt done anything to make you doubt that this isnโt all in your head, but it only gets worse as the days go by.
It doesnโt come to a head until Thursday, when your tutoring slots are miraculously empty until Viโs and you receive an email from Medarda to meet in her office after her string of lectures.
โAfternoon,โ the older woman greets, smiling warmly at you as she lets you into her office. โJust wanted to check in with your audit and request any feedback you have.โ
You think for a moment before shaking your head.
โNothing in particular that I can think of,โ you say easily, then add with a laugh, โfeel like Iโll be a professional by the end of the semester.โ
โWhy do you say that?โ Medarda chuckles as she logs into her computer.
โI have a student sitting every Tuesday and Thursday for tutoring in your class,โ you reveal.
She gives you look crossed between surprise and amusement.
โReally?โ
โYeah.โ You giggle at the distant memory of Viโs expression in the weight room. โShe seems to be picking it up well enough, though.โ
โHuh, every Tuesday and Thursday?โ she asks, fingers flying over her keyboard. โI must be doing something wrong.โ
โIโd hardly say that,โ you say. โWhen Violet booked all my sessions, I thought it was a joke, but I think sheโs just really dedicated to doing well.โ
โViolet?โ Medarda repeats, hands stilling over her mouse.
โYeah, Violet, on the womenโs hockey team?โ
Your professorโs eyebrows twitch.
โWhy would youโ huh. Weird,โ she comments.
โI admit it was a little strange, butโโ
โVioletโs a consistent top scorer on the exams,โ Medarda shares. โSheโs been top of the class since the beginning of the semester.โ
And itโs like the world stills as she reveals that information, fragile pieces shattering as the gears start turning in your brain and you try to put the puzzle together.
You glance at the clock, find that youโre due to meet Violet in half an hour.
โUh, if youโll excuse me,โ you say politely, try to ignore the concerned expression etched on your professorโs face at your sudden departure. โIt was nice chatting with you. If I think of anything feedback-wise, Iโll be sure to email you.โ
And youโre running.
Viโs in the locker room after practice, toweling off after an extra long shower because sheโs been looking a little extra forward to seeing you today, but perhaps thatโs everyday as of late.
Sheโs hooking the bracelet you gave her back on when her phone vibrates and sheโs practically diving into her locker when your text tone bleats.
sweetheart: I have to cancel your session this afternoon. Iโm sorry.
Her expression screws up.
everything ok? can i do anything for you?
sweetheart: Personal things to take care of. Iโll see you next week.
Iโll see you next week.
But what about tomorrow? Sheโd been working so fucking hard on tomorrow, on finally pulling her head far enough out of her ass to ask you to give the two of you a shot.
She sets her phone down, slumps down on the bench as she turns her wrist and takes in the smooth glass beads of the bracelet.
She sighs. Hard.
You hole up all weekend long, put your phone on do not disturb, and try your best to get whatever this is out of your system. But youโre a slave to your emotions and you canโt help but check your messages every time you know Viโs free.
Itโs a single text on a Saturday night, one that surprises you because you know she has practice now that the big gameโs fast approaching.
violet <3: hey sweetheart, just checking in. i know you said you had a few personal things going on, but iโm here if you feel like you need someone <3
Youโre texting back before your better judgement can stop you.
Just been a little stressed. You wanna come over?
.
.
.
Then you add, We can smoke.
Viโs sending you three running emojis and you crack a smile at your screen before realizing that you need to shower.
You lay out some clothes beforehand, ultimately settling on last Saturdayโs skirt.
Viโs giggling as you fumble with the wrapper, rolling it with clumsy fingers because, truthfully, you donโt do this often, but she shuts right up when you donโt break eye contact as the tip of your tongue slides across the seam to seal the joint.
Sheโd picked you up with a Sprite and a slice to split from Valentinoโs, throat drying as you bounded down the stairs in the same fucking skirt that had her touching herself after sheโd gotten home from the party, guilty and wound tight. Now the two of you are tucked away behind some abandoned strip.
โReady?โ Her voice rasps as you pop the end between your lips and she brings the lighter to ignite the end for you.
It burns as you inhale and Viโs thighs squeeze together involuntarily. Sheโd smoked with you twice before, both times on the roof of your apartment building and at a reasonable distance. But now, she knows what your body feels like, almost knows what your lips taste like.
You take a few more puffs before offering it to her and the smoke begins to plume to fill the space of her little coupe. Itโs moments like these, tucked away from prying eyes, that itโs just you and Vi.
Not Vi, the supposed womanizing hockey star, or you, the nerdy homebody tutor. Just the two of you, two souls trying to get through university and carve your paths.
โI aced Medardaโs exam this week,โ Vi says softly, jay pinched between her fingers as she watches you with lowering eyes.
โOh, yeah? I wonder why,โ you quip in return, face impossibly close to hers despite the console between you.
โI have a smartypants tutor that does an especially good job when sheโs motivated,โ she answers.
Your cheeks flame, but you donโt back down. Viโs been extra good at pushing your buttons and flirting hard as of late, and maybe youโre a little more than willing to receive and reciprocate, but the two of you have been toeing the line, yet neither of you have taken the leap.
This moment, however, feels like it could be it. Like youโre going to find out what the fuck all of this even is.
โI have to meet this tutor of yours,โ you play along. โShe sounds like a miracle worker.โ
โAmong other things,โ Vi teases, sucking in the smoke and blowing it through her nostrils.
โLike?โ
โSheโs also funny as fuck,โ she hums. โA big baby when we watch Animal Planet.โ
You narrow your eyes at her and Vi lets out a little laugh that makes your toes curl.
โUh-huh?โ
โSheโs really fucking pretty too,โ she says quietly.
โYeah?โ
โYeah,โ she affirms. โKind of pretty that makes you wanna do bad, bad things.โ
You smile falters as a shiver rips down your spine and before you know it, Viโs putting out the joint before climbing in the cramped backseat of her car to spread her legs.
Doesnโt even give you a moment to process before sheโs pulling you on top of her and allowing you to settle comfortably in her lap. Her hands run up your thighs and disappear under your skirt to grab the fat of your ass.
You breathe out a little giggle as your slender fingers come up to cup her jaw.
โThink my tutorโll be mad at me?โ Vi murmurs, nose brushing yours. โโCuz I really, really wanna kiss this pretty girl in my lap right now.โ
You let out a broken little sigh when her hips buck.
โMaybe sheโll forgive you,โ you whisper. โI know I would.โ
And thatโs all the affirmation Vi needs from you before sheโs taking the plunge and slotting her lips with yours; kissing you with so much fervor, youโd think she needs you to breathe. She tastes like mint and weed and you canโt get enough.
Viโs all-consuming, her kiss a delicious mix of teeth and tongue. And, god, her hands. Rough and calloused, but gentle in the way she explores your body. It isnโt until sheโs snapping the band of your thong and her fingertips ghost the seam of your sticky heat that youโre hyper-focusing.
โMmmph, Violet, Viโโ Your voice cracks as she breaks from your lips to map a series of kisses from your jaw, to the juncture behind your ear, down the column of your neck. โWait.โ
She stops, hands pulling from under your skirt like youโve burned her. And perhaps you have, branded nearly every part of her because she canโt really think of a sound moment if youโre not there.
โSorry, sorry,โ she shudders as the arousal ebbs through her tightened body. โIโโ
Iโm caught up. Iโm losing it, and itโs all your fault, andโ
โViolet,โ you swallow, fingers toying with the collar of her varsity sweatshirt. โI have something to say.โ
Her throat bobs and her grey eyes gleam like ash in the lowlight of the backseat of her car. The windows are smoked out and itโs exceptionally warm, equal parts sexual tension and another thing Vi canโt quite pinpoint.
โYeah, anything,โ she assures you, hands resting on your waist instead. โYou can tell me anything.โ
One of your palms settles over her chest, right where her heart is and you suck in a sharp breath.
โIโ uh, I really like you, Violet,โ you admit quietly. โA lot more than I think Iโve ever liked someone in a long, long time.โ
Oh.
Oh. Here it comes, the big fat rejection. The coming to your senses.
โBut?โ
The look on your face is devastating and Viโs scared.
โI have to know that if I give you a chance, you wonโt abuse it,โ you hiccup, and wow, thatโs definitely not what she expects you to say, but fuck does it leave a sour taste in her mouth.
โAbuse it?โ she repeats, face crumpling.
โViolet,โ you sigh.
โAbuse what?โ she husks.
โI know youโโ
โDo you?โ she scoffs, a wave of irritation washing over her as she looks you with disappointment. โWhat gave you the idea that I would ever even dream of taking advantage of you giving me a chance?โ
โYou donโt necessarily have a spotless record, Violet,โ you say, voice edged. โAnd I know that Iโm not your usualโโ
โNot my usual what?โ The venom in Viโs tone is uncharacteristic, but this is not at all how she expected tonight to go and sheโs frustrated. โNot my usual type? You internalized all this shit that people say about me even though Iโve been trying to get you to see me for months.โ
Emotion clogs your throat because a small part of you knows that Viโs right. Sheโs never given you an outright reason to doubt her interest in you, but it all just seems too good to be true.
โSue me for wanting to protect myself,โ you choke, climbing out of her lap and back into the front seat. โEspecially because I know that you donโt actually need help in Medardaโs class.โ
And that catches Vi off guard. You see as much in the rearview mirror when she pales.
She clambers back into the driverโs seat.
โWho told you that?โ she asks, not even bothering to deny the fact.
โI mentioned that I was tutoring you in passing when Medarda asked for feedback on her class,โ you respond, crossing your arms over your chest. โShe asked why Iโd be doing that when youโre top of all her sections.โ
Violetโs voice is stuck in her chest.
โAnd then your past hook ups parade around campus like a reminder thatโ,โ you cut yourself off, obviously hurt after bottling this all up. โAnd it isnโt any of my business, nor are we anything enough for me to plausibly upsetโโ
โYes, I lied,โ Vi admits quietly. โBut only about one thing.โ
Your breath catches.
โYouโre right, I donโt need help in Medardaโs class. I lied about being clueless and I signed up for tutoring even though I didnโt need it,โ she says.
โWhy?โ
โYou know why,โ Vi huffs. โFrom the moment I met you, I knew.โ
Itโs a glaring insinuation that makes you crack.
โNo one ever says it out loud, but I know what everyone thinks,โ you choke. โVioletโs fucking that loser?โ
โYou really believe that?โ
โGod, Violet, I donโt know what to fucking believe,โ you cry out. โMy lifeโs fucking fine and dandy and then you show up and make me fucking question everything Iโโ
Vi lets out a humorless laugh, canโt even look at you and it could make you sick.
โYouโre so fucking loved by everyone, even those who wonโt admit it,โ you croak. โAnd youโre incredible at everything you do, turn everything you touch to gold, and Iโm just...โ
Viโs brows furrow.
โYouโre what?โ
โIโm me,โ you whisper meekly. โIโm just me and youโre you, and I just donโt see what makes me so different.โ
And Vi realizes that sheโd read it all wrong.
โLook at me,โ she says softly, fingers tracing your jaw.
You knuckle your tears away, make a petulant noise in your throat.
โYou wanna know why I booked all your stupid tutoring sessions?โ she huffs. โBecause I really fucking like you, ________. And itโs beyond wanting to fuck you even though god knows Iโd fucking die if you let me. Itโs so much more than having you physically. Because Iโll take being just friends with you if it means having you around. I donโt give a shit about anything else but you.โ
Itโs the most sound declaration you hear from the girl in the semester youโve known her and it makes you cry.
โYou make me feel so fucking normal and you remind me that I donโt need to be anything else but me,โ she breathes. โAnd I get where youโre coming from, I hear you. I just really hope you hear me too.โ
โI do,โ you whisper. โIโm justโโ
Vi squeezes your thigh, takes your hand in hers and brings your knuckles to her lips.
โLetโs get you home, okay?โ she offers gently.
Vi only has one more game before the championships and she wonโt lie and say that this limbo with you has her feeling like sheโs going to be ill.
Youโd cancelled her tutoring sessions this week, told her that maybe the two of you needed to spend some time apart and that she was clearly doing a number on you. So she agrees, tries to give you space to work through whatโs weighing on you.
sweetheart: Good luck at your game tonight, Violet. Iโm rooting for you.
She really wishes youโd be there, but she knows you need the time alone.
thanks, sweetheart. i appreciate you.
โAlright Vi, we have fifteen til puck drop,โ Ellie says carefully, has been front row to everything transpiring between you and her best friend.
Vi tucks her phone away in her backpack, unhooks your bracelet from around her wrist and fastens it to the handle of her bag, and grabs her stick from the rack before she lets her teammates jostle her into the tunnel.
And she wishes she could lock in, clear her head and get into the game, but all she can think about is you.
Itโs a narrow victory once the game ends, but she canโt find it in herself to celebrate, especially not at the kickback afterwards because fucking Sev and her assholes are there.
โWhereโs your little dime piece?โ she taunts.
โFuck off,โ Vi warns, obviously not in the mood.
โShame,โ she whistles. โShe looks like a fucking weirdo, but she sure does have a fat assโโ
Ellieโs fist cracks so hard across her jaw.
โShe told you to fuck off,โ she hisses.
Sev spits the blood in her mouth on the toe of Ellieโs shoe, fists bunching the collar of her sweater.
โKeep that fucking energy on the ice because Iโm gonna wipe the floor with your fucking pissbaby team.โ
You wake up on Monday morning to a text from Vi and a handful of notifications from Instagram.
violet <3: can i see you this week?
You open Instagram.
sev.94 has requested to follow you! sev.94 has sent you a message request!
Your brows furrow, opening the message request hesitantly. Thereโs a few DMs and a video from this Sev person.
sev.94 hey pretty, sorry to text you like this. sev.94 just thought you should know the kind of person your little girlfriend is sev.94 sent a video. sev.94 i donโt really do relationships, but iโd take your mind off of it if you let me.
Youโre playing the video, quality grainy and audio blasted. You donโt know what youโre looking at at first, itโs dark, and thereโs so many voices. But you see skin, see the outline of a girlโs naked back, delicate and arched in pleasure.
You think this Sev personโs just fucking with you, playing some stupid joke with a shitty punchline as someoneโs hands snake around to palm the flesh of the unnamed girlโs ass, but then you see it.
The bracelet.
Vi going to lose her shit for two reasons.
(1) Because you havenโt responded to her message despite your read receipts being on, and (2) she canโt fucking find the bracelet youโd gifted to her.
Sheโs barging into Ellieโs room, shirtless and hair dripping.
โJesus, fuck, do you knock?โ Ellie hisses, buds she was in the midst of grinding scattering across the floor.
โI canโt find the bracelet she gave me,โ Vi says quickly.
Ellieโs face scrunches.
โHuh?โ
โThe bracelet ________ gave to me,โ Vi says. โI hooked it on my backpack before practice on Saturday but itโs not there anymore.โ
Ellieโs expression morphs, eyes narrowing in thought.
โMaybe you misplaced it,โ Ellie offers. โRegardless, we practice tonight, Iโll help you look for it.โ
Viโs chest is tight, doesnโt want to admit that the stupid little bracelet means way more to her than she lets on. She only ever takes it off when sheโs on the ice, wonโt risk losing it when sheโs got a target on her back and everyone plays rough.
It turns out to be futile when they enter the rink and she retraces her steps only to come up empty-handed.
This, she realizes, is the start of a very long week.
You shouldโve seen it coming, really. Donโt know why you tried to psyche yourself into thinking that Vi could ever really want something with you when the worldโs her fucking oyster and she can have anything she wants.
And you want to feel bad when she texts you intermittently through the days, checking in, offering to meet you, anything. But part of you is angry, unforgiving, tired.
You couldโve gone the rest of the school year unscathed if sheโd just left you the fuck alone, but she pried and she tugged and she settled, and she made a home inside of you and you hate that you let her.
xxxx: i really miss you.
You block her number, block her social media, and even though finals are imminent, you now know that Viโs been playing you for a fool this whole time and you cancel every last one of the sessions sheโs booked.
You hope sheโd get the message, figure that youโd caught onto her little game and arenโt willing to play anymore, but she doesnโt, that much is clear when youโre finishing up your two thirty session and find her stalking into the library just as the student leaves your table.
โAre we going to talk like adults or are you going to keep acting likeโโ
You donโt entertain a response, just pack your bag and sling the strap over your shoulder because the tears are bubbling and you donโt trust yourself not to break.
โSeriously?โ Vi bites, hot on your heels as you throw all of your weight against the library doors and suck in the icy air.
โLeave me alone, Violet,โ you warn.
โNo, fuck that,โ Vi spits, hand closing around your bicep. โYou donโtโ You donโt get to make me fall for you and then try to leave with no explanation.โ
โFuck you,โ you whisper.
โWhat?โ
โFuck you, Violet,โ you hiccup, yanking your arm from her grasp and putting as much distance as you can between the two of you. โI hope you and your friends got a good laugh out of it.โ
Her face is screwing up and if she wasnโt confused before, sheโs definitely confused now.
โListen, I canโt fix something if I donโt know whatโs wrong,โ Vi argues. โIโm so fucking lost right now.โ
You hate how believable she is. How the thought of hurting you seems so inconceivable to her. But that grainy video was clear enough.
โI hate you,โ you murmur. โI hate you, I hate you, I hate you.โ
Your name comes out broken, like youโve wounded her. But youโve officially folded your hand, wonโt dare look her in her eyes because the both of you know itโs not true.
The championships roll in fast like a tide and neither your or Violet are ready for it.
You hear theyโre live streaming the game, itโs the most anticipated one in the season. Piltover Stallions against the Zaun City Tigers. A part of you wishes you could support them, but then youโre starkly reminded that youโre a laughingstock amongst them.
The library on a Friday night is as quiet as can be, the hum of the fluorescents background to the voices in your head that are loud. Youโre so engrossed in the study material that you donโt realize someoneโs making a beeline for you until theyโre knocking on the tabletop.
Ellie Williams stands before you in all her lean glory, hands sunk in her pockets as she stares down at you.
โArenโt you supposed to be playing?โ Your tone is clipped, disinterested because you believed that you and Ellie could be friends once upon a time.
โCoach sat me out because I socked one of those dickhead Zaun City Tigers in the mouth last weekend.โ
You humph.
โListen, we donโt have much time left, so Iโm going to make this short and sweet,โ she says. โWhatever happened between you and Vi is obviously personal and that typically would have nothing to do with me, but she canโt get her shit together because all she can think of is you.โ
โAnd thatโs my problem because...?โ
โI know that Vi comes off a certain way, but sheโs my best friend, like my best friend in this entire shithole of a world, and sheโsโโ
โNo offense, Ellie,โ you cut her off. โBut if Vi sent you here to plead her case, I think thatโs pathetic andโโ
โOkay, well maybe if you shut up for three seconds and let me get to my pointโโ
You close your textbook and shove it in your backpack before standing to signal the end of the conversation.
โWhatever, I donโt have time for this.โ
Ellie watches you walk away, takes in a deep breath because wow, youโre a bitch when youโre mad, but she absolutely gets why Vi is whipped.
โVioletโs in love with you.โ
And that statement makes you freeze. Tears cloud your vision as your fists tighten around the strap of your bag.
โIf you fuck someone else while youโre in love, I want nothing to do with it,โ you bite.
Ellieโs brows shoot up.
โWhoa, what?โ
โViolet fucked someone else as soon as things got tough, and if thatโs the kind of person she is in love, Iโd rather be alone,โ you say stiffly.
โRespectfully, thereโs no way Viโs interested in getting pussy from anywhere else with how down bad that bitch is for you, but even if she was, I spend over seventy percent of my day with her and know that all sheโs been doing the past two weeks is moping over the fact that you handed her ass to her on a silver platter.โ
โThereโs a video.โ
Ellieโs brows must be mingling with her hairline right about now.
She reaches a palm out.
Show me.
You open the DM from sev.94, watching as Ellieโs expression morphs from morbid curiosity to disbelief, to a quiet rage.
Sheโs handing your phone back to you and grabbing you by your forearm.
โSheโs fucking dead.โ
When you enter the rink, the ice is tense.
Itโs the middle of the second period and the game is tied 3โ3.
Your eyes comb the playing area, canโt find Viโs jersey number in the mix, but finally settle on her on the bench, shoulders terse and obviously on edge.
She doesnโt clock you yet, had given up on the idea of patching things up with you after your last conversation.
โViโs been missing her bracelet since practice on Saturday,โ Ellieโd told you on the way there, then pulled out her phone to show you the photo sheโd taken of Vi passed out in nothing but her boxers on the couch the night of the last game, fucked up and sad. โWe went out for like an hour after the game, but that was it. Vi was too fucking in her head.โ
The girl from the tunnel, the one whoโd been taunting the two of you, you piece together, has been the one behind it all, stirring the pot.
Throughout the end of the second period and all through intermission, Vi doesnโt notice you, too busy trying to get off the fucking bench to survey the crowd.
Itโs only during final puck drop in the third period that their coach finally gives in, smacks the back of her helmet and tells her to make him proud that she lifts her head up.
And there, front and center of the student section is you.
Her eyes are wide, body frozen in place as she tries to figure if youโre just a figment of her imagination, but then the hornโs blaring and sheโs having to zone back in.
At this point in time, she doesnโt give a fuck if they win or lose, she just needs to get to you.
โYour little bitch looks cute tonight,โ Sevika comments wolfishly. โBet she tastes as good as she looks.โ
Vi easily intercepts her pass, cuts between two players as she shuffles it along with practiced precision. She sends the rubber flying and the goalie narrowly misses block.
โMaybe if you played as good as you ran your mouth, youโd wipe the floor with my pissbaby team you big bitch,โ Vi calls, resetting in their corner.
And perhaps youโre her good luck charm, the only thing she needed to see to get back into it, because Vi reignites. The adrenaline pumping through her veins fuels every shot, and soon the timerโs buzzing.
7โ5.
The roar is deafening, but youโre all she sees in the ocean of cowbells and pompoms.
She barely inches forward before something arcs through the sky and lands before her feet.
Her bracelet.
You watch from the sidelines, the final confirmation as Vi picks up the loop and launches herself at Sevika.
The crowd cheers.
Fight, fight fight!
You donโt know how many swings Vi gets in, just know that sheโs flashing you a bloody smile before she skates off the ice.
Ellie emerges from the locker room and youโre perking up.
Most, if not all, of Viโs teammates had come and gone and youโd been waiting patiently, anxiously, for her to emerge since the end of the game nearly an hour ago.
โSheโs the last one in there,โ is all Ellie says before strolling off.
โWhat if...what if she doesnโt want to see me?โ you ask hesitantly.
Ellie chuffs a little laugh, doesnโt bother turning as she calls from halfway down the hall, โFind out for yourself, sweetheart.โ
Viโs pulling a tank top over her head as soon as you enter and your cheeks bloom when you catch a split-second of her tits.
She glances up at you, nose bruising and lip busted.
โHey,โ she spares you, stuffing her uniform and skates into her gym bag.
โHi,โ you squeak.
A pregnant pause as you take her in, hesitant to close the distance between the two of you.
โDidnโt think youโd make it,โ she observes.
And you donโt really have a bullshit response, know that you had every intention of staying as far away as humanly possible, so you settle on humming your agreement.
โEllie told me,โ she starts. โWhy you lashed out on me.โ
You swallow.
โAnd part of me gets it, I really do,โ she continues, โbut I also thought you had more faith in me than that.โ
โIโm sorry,โ you whisper. โFuck, Violet, Iโm so sorry.โ
โI told you to free up Friday night a few weeks ago,โ she says, shuts her locker door and slumps down on the bench behind her. โI was going to tell you everything, officially ask you out, but then all that shit happened and it caught up to me.โ
You take a step forward, and then another, and another until youโre standing in front of her.
โYou have to know that I would never do something like to anyone, but especially not to you,โ she says softly, taking your hands in hers.
โI know.โ
She brushes her lips against your knuckles, pulls you in closer so that youโre standing between her legs.
โYouโre right,โ she continues, voice hoarse. โI donโt have a spotless track record, but I meant it when I said that I donโt give a shit about anyone else but you. I would give you anything I can if you let me.โ
Your hands rest on her shoulders, her chin resting against the plush of your belly as you look down at her, speechless.
โThat night, in the car, you said that you didnโt see what made you so different.โ
โI donโt,โ you admit.
Vi stands, caging you between strong arms as she drops her face into the hollow of your neck. You shiver when you feel her lips press to the skin there.
โWe could start off with the obvious.โ
One of her hands rests on the small of your back, pulls you flush so that the only things that separate you are the flimsy fabrics of your clothes. The other grabs a handful of your ass.
โI meant it when I said that youโre the kind of pretty that makes me wanna do bad things.โ
You gulp, thighs squeezing as her lips part and she bites.
โVi.โ
โYou got a giant brain,โ she laughs breathily, fingers coming around the fiddle with your belt.
She kisses you, mouth hot and breath warm. Itโs better the second time around, no doubt obscuring you from truly indulging.
โPlโease.โ
โYouโre kind and youโre selfless, and youโre my sweet, sweet little crybaby.โ
โViolet,โ you sigh breathlessly. โListen to me.โ
โYeah, sweetheart?โ
โFuck me,โ you pant. โPlease.โ
Violet nearly runs two red lights and whips into your neighborhood on two wheels.
The two of you are stumbling up the stairs and sheโs spanking your ass on the last step as you fiddle with your keys and try to find the right one under the dim light of the complex hall.
Violetโs already unbuckling her belt as you turn the key, nearly taking you down as she shoves you inside and up against the front door.
โMaddie home?โ she breathes.
โOut of town,โ you answer quickly, kicking off your sneakers and pulling your sweater over your head. โVisiting her family upstate.โ
โPerfect,โ Vi hums. โIโve been fantasizing about fucking you on your couch.โ
โOhโโ
One of her rough hands comes to cup your tit over your bra, her tongue laving over the other while her free hand makes work of the clasp.
You walk her back to the couch, stand between her knees as she flops back into the seat. Her arms spread over the back as she settles in, legs widening to give you ample room to strip.
Her eyes never leave yours as you easily unclasp your bra and shimmy out of your jeans, leaving you in nothing but a tight pair of little lace panties and pink socks that has Vi wet.
โCโmere,โ she rasps, pulling you to straddle her lap.
Her lips immediately latch onto one of your pebbled nipples, tongue hot as her hands wander.
โFuck.โ
โTell me what you want,โ she husks, biting down on the swell of your breast.
And having Violet this close, her touch excruciatingly featherlight and tempting, you wind tight.
โWant you inside of me,โ you whimper, fingers fixing around her throat. โPlease.โ
โYeah?โ she eggs you on, lips brushing yours as her palms settle on your ass. โYou want me to fuck you?โ
You nod eagerly, hips rolling in her lap as her breath pitches.
โVi.โ
Her nickname puffing from your lips makes her crack. Youโre wound in her arms, face in her neck as she peels your thong taut, away from your waiting cunt, and runs her fingertips from your slit down to your clit.
โF...Fโuck,โ you sigh.
โHoly shit,โ she marvels, licking her lips when she easily glides through your folds. โYouโre really fucking wet.โ
You grind down against her, clothed clit catching against her belt buckle. The cool metal sends a jolt through your pussy and youโre moaning loud in her ear.
And Violet really wants to take her time with you, wants to milk the first time she ever gets to fuck you for as long as she humanly can, but sheโs still fully dressed and youโre practically naked, perfect tits pressed to her chest and fat ass in the palm of her hand.
She shifts you further into her, so that she can peek over the arch of your back as she sinks her middle and ring finger three knuckles deep into your needy heat.
โAh, fuck, Violet.โ Your voice breaks as she starts pumping into you, your arousal coating her fingers and the sound of her easily slipping through your pussy reverberating through the living room. โFuckfuckfuck.โ
She kisses your jaw, litters them until sheโs catching your lips and licking crudely into your mouth.
You cry out when her fingers slip out.
Sheโs leaning the both of you forward, easing you from her lap and onto the couch as she takes a moment to shuck her shirt off and pull her belt through the loops in one tug.
You watch her through it all, the way the trim muscles of her biceps and shoulders flex as she leans over you, takes you by the ankles and yanks you until your ass is half-hanging from the edge of the couch.
She kneels before you, strips you out of your thong.
You donโt miss the way she shoves the soiled fabric in her jeans pocket.
โJesus,โ she breathes, gaze fluttering between your eyes and your pussy. โYouโre so fucking pretty, sweetheart.โ
Your toes curl at the praise, fingers closing around where Viโs holding your legs apart.
โYou know how bad Iโve been wanting to taste your pussy?โ she rasps, gathering the lewdest amount of spit to dribble onto your clit. When you donโt answer, sheโs freeing a hand to slap your slit.
โNnngh, fuck!โ
โThink Iโve always wanted to have you,โ she admits. โBut it was that stupid party fucking party and that stupid fucking skirt. God, I wouldโve fucked you in that skirt if you let me.โ
โYeah?โ you whine breathlessly. โTell me.โ
Sheโs stuffing you again without warning, curling her fingers in a way that has your back arching off the couch.
โWouldโve bent you over that sink and made you watch yourself while I ate you out,โ she says easily.
And itโs so fucking delicious, the nasty shit Viโs saying to you while she pounds your aching heat; the way she finally gives in and tastes you, sucking on your clit like sheโs starved and youโre the only thing that can sate her hunger.
Your fingers curl through her hair as you teeter dangerously over the edge, nails grazing her scalp and tugging when she hits the spot deep inside of you that has you keening for more.
โIโm gonna fuckinโ cum,โ you choke. โHoly fuck.โ
You feel Vi grin against your pussy, watch her with a slack jaw and half-lidded eyes because the sight of her between your legs in your moonlit living room has your insides twisting hard.
โCโmon, sweetheart,โ she encourages you. โCum all over my fingers. Wanna see you gush.โ
โHah, hโโ Your thighs tighten around her head, fingers curled so hard in her hair, she moans in a mix of pleasure and pain. โDonโt stop, Vi, please.โ
She moans into your cunt, savoring the heady taste of you as you practically ride her face.
The sound that fills the room is downright filthy, the sight that Vi beholds when she peeks from where sheโs devouring you equally so. Itโs picturesque, the way she has you writhing. A sheen of perspiration glistens over your flesh as she eats you out and itโs a perfect mix of her tongue and her fingers that send you soaring over the edge.
Itโs a pitched whine that echos, the staccato of your shaky breathing that sings like music in her ears as you cum. And hard.
Her lashes flutter against the skin of your inner thighs as she peppers kisses there, her lips slick with spit and arousal.
โFuck, babe,โ she whispers. โThat was...โ
She canโt really choose a specific word, is just mind blown at the fact that sheโd just made you cum so hard and so fast. It makes her tense and tingle, a smug wave of pride washing over her as she starts mouthing a trail from your belly, between the valley of your tits, up your throat, to finally press a chaste one on your lips.
You taste yourself first and foremost, but then you taste everything sheโs ever wanted to say to you, all the unspoken words and the things sheโd been too scared to share. Feel it in the way her hands are roaming, squeezing, caressing.
You breathe a disbelieving laugh, peck her lips again when she pulls away to brush your hair from your face.
โViโโ Your breath hitches and your eyes glaze.
โI know, I know.โ
You wrap your arms around her shoulders, legs hooking around the narrow of her waist as she bears your weight and picks up your boneless figure.
โIโm not done with you yet, sweetheart.โ
The sun is warm against your skin when you wake up the following morning, your bedroom bathed in an orange glow.
You feel bone tired, body sore and muscles tight as your arm sweeps the other side of the bed in search of balmy skin, but instead youโre met with cool sheets and swelling dread.
You sit up quickly, find that youโre still naked, and take a moment to asses your bedroom. The bathroom doorโs cracked, light off, and everything else is exactly where you left it.
Everything except Vi.
Oh, you think to yourself.
Almost donโt want to leave your room because your empty apartment will be confirmation enough that Vi really did get the last laugh in the end.
But you force yourself out of bed, shrug on an oversized t-shirt before finding the living room just as still as it had been before the two of you had barreled in the night before and sheโd left her mark on you.
The only sign that the entire thing wasnโt just a figment of your imagination was Viโs belt strewn haphazardly on the coffee table.
You feel hollow, almost numb, and even if a persistent part of your brain was consistently telling you that you shouldโve known better, the tears well in your eyes because youโd really hoped Violet was different.
You knuckle the tears away angrily, mind racing far too fast to register the door quietly unlocking and the soft footfalls coming down the hall.
โBabe?โ
Your gaze snaps up.
Like a vision, Viโs standing in the doorway, a handful of plastic bags in tow. Sheโs wearing her clothes from last night and the puffs under her eyes make her a little worse for wear.
She sets the bags down on the eat-in, rounds the couch to take you by the shoulders.
โWhatโs wrong?โ she worries. โWhatโs going on?โ
You hiccup, crumpling in her arms because you were so fucking scared.
โThought you left,โ you croak.
Vi breathes a sigh of relief, blowing out a hollow laugh because her girlโs such a baby.
โYou have jack shit in your fridge,โ she teases lightly. โHow am I supposed to make you a five star breakfast with greek yogurt and carrot sticks?โ
You whine.
โDonโt care about breakfast,โ your muffled voice sounds from where your face is pressed in her chest. โJust wanted to wake up to you.โ
Violet groans.
โYouโre so cute,โ she laughs, kissing the top of your head.
โI wanna go back to bed,โ you mutter petulantly, emotional whiplash making your eyes droop.
โYouโre not gonna let me make you breakfast?โ Vi picks, smoothing the hair from your face.
Your eyes catch the bracelet refastened around her wrist and you grin softly, taking her fingers to press a kiss to her palm.
She could combust, gaze gooey as she watches you watch her.
Yeah, Vi has a huge problem.
One thatโs particular, and overarching; one she doesnโt think she can go without.
And frankly, she wouldnโt have it any other way.
neng ยฉ 2024
on my hands n knees begging for a vi x reader fic where they keep getting interrupted which leads to desperate, whiny, quickie
i'll be quick | hockey player!vi x fem!reader, fluff, smut (mdni), wc: 6k+ | masterlist
content warnings: college/modern!au, smut (+18); vi being a needy/horny/whiny brat, service top?vi, bottom!reader, semi-public sex, kissing, fingering (r!receiving), oral (r!receiving), overstimulation [idk what else iโm missing help]
note: first request!! ty for requesting!! iโve been so excited to write for vi it was killing me. wrote it as modern au iydm as i could think of a more ways they got interrupted/where they would do it lol
Vi swears itโs not her faultโhow could it be, when you look the way you do? She doesnโt think anyone could blame her, not really, not when you manage to completely undo her without even trying. You donโt even realize youโre doing it, that youโre so effortlessly pretty that she is left utterly useless whenever youโre around.
And God forbid you actually notice her staringโwhen you glance up at her from over your laptop, giving her that small, knowing smile, like you know exactly what youโre doing to her.
And she tries to keep it together, she really does, but you make it impossible.
Itโs not just about how you look, though thatโs definitely part of it. But she loves how you carry yourself, how smart you are, how dedicated you are. Youโre an excellent studentโalways organized, always ahead of your deadlines, always balancing ten different things like itโs nothing.
And Vi knows sheโs smart too; she wouldnโt have made it into this school, wouldnโt be holding onto her hockey scholarship, if she werenโt. But thereโs something about the way you approach every little thing, like you know youโre capable of anything, that makes her want you even more.
Itโs intoxicating, being around someone like you.
And maybe itโs selfish, but she loves the fact that youโre hersโthat no matter how busy you both get, you still make time for her, still let her pull you into her arms, kiss you senseless, or fuck you so, so good.
These days, the problem is time.
There never seems to be enough of it.
Between your rigorous schedule and her demanding practices, youโre both constantly being pulled in different directions, and it drives Vi crazy. She hates how little time you get to spend together, how often she finds herself lying in her dorm room late at night, thinking about you and wishing you were there with her, laying in her bed, your clothes forgotten on her floor as she pushes your knees apart, listening to those delicious whines of yours while she inches her face closerโฆ and closerโฆ and closer to your wet pussy.
Vi groans loudly, annoyed she cant have you now.
And it doesnโt help that you donโt even share a dorm. Youโve each got your own roommates, which means that even when you do manage to carve out a few hours together, thereโs always the risk of someone walking in.
Itโs maddening, reallyโtrying to navigate your relationship around other peopleโs schedules, stealing kisses in empty hallways and brushing your fingers together under the table in the dining hall, never able to just be with you the way she wants to be.
And then thereโs the fact that she can never stop wanting you. She loves making you feel good, loves the way your body reacts to her touch, the way you whisper her name in that breathless, needy way that makes her heart race.
But no matter how much she wants you, something always gets in the way.
Maybe itโs your phone buzzing with a reminder about a study session, or the alarm on her watch going off to remind her sheโs got practice in ten minutes. Maybe itโs the sound of your roommateโs key turning in the lock, making you both scramble to look presentable before they walk in.
Whatever it is, it always happens just when things are starting to heat up, leaving Vi groaning in frustration as she pulls away from you, her forehead resting against your shoulder as she mutters something about how unfair this all is.
And youโyou always laugh softly, pressing a quick kiss to her lips before telling her that thereโll be other nights, other moments, other chances.
But Vi doesnโt want other nights. Not when she wants you now.
She had been frustrated since that time she was sat next to you in your dorm room, alone and studying.
The soft hum of your roomโs desk lamp filled the most of quiet, broken only by the sounds of pages flipping and your voice drifting lazily into her Viโs ears. You were perched on the carpeted floor, leaning slightly over the low table scattered with textbooks, notes, and half-finished assignments. Vi sat next to you, her legs stretched out in front of her, one elbow propped on the table as she twirled a pen between her fingers.
โAnd I donโt think he explained it very well, honestly,โ you said, absentmindedly brushing your hair out of your face as you scanned your notes. โHe kept going off on this tangent about historical context, which, honestly, is fine, but it didnโt really help me understand the actual analysis part. Do you think the midterm essay willโโ
You paused mid-sentence, suddenly aware that Vi hadnโt responded in a while. You glanced up at her, and sure enough, her blue eyes were fixed on you, but not in the way youโd expect from someone actively listening.
She wasnโt looking at your notes, wasnโt even pretending to follow along. No, her gaze was focused on you, eyes drifting down to where the hem of your skirt meets the bare skin of your pretty thighsโher eyes a little too intense, a little too amused, and far too obvious for her to deny it.
โVi,โ you prompted, drawing out her name as you raised an eyebrow at her. โWere you even listening?โ
โHm?โ she hummed, clearly unbothered as a slow smirk tugged at her lips.
She didnโt even try to cover up her distraction, and instead of answering, she leaned forward slightly, kissing your shoulder as her hand brushes against your knee.
You rolled your eyes, returning your attention to your notes. โYou know, this is going to be on the midterm. You could at leastโโ
But you didnโt get to finish, because her hand was suddenly sliding just above your knee, her fingertips brushing lightly against the skin of your thigh. You stiffened, your words faltering as you glanced at her. She didnโt look guilty, not in the slightest. If anything, she looked like she was having the time of her life, her smirk growing as she noticed the way your breath hitched.
โVi,โ you said again, this time a little softer, your tone caught somewhere between amused and warning.
โMmhm,โ she replied nonchalantly, like she hadnโt just started trailing her fingers higher, pushing the hem of your skirt up with an almost maddening slowness. โYou were saying something aboutโฆ historical context?โ
You huffed a quiet laugh, sitting back slightly and shooting her a knowing look. โI think weโre having trouble focusing, Violet.โ
โCan you blame me?โ she asked, her voice low, her fingers now drawing lazy circles against your thigh before slipping underneath your skirt completely, the tips of her fingers playing with the soft fabric of your panties.
You bit the inside of your cheek, fighting back the grin that threatened to spread across your face. โWeโre supposed to be studying.โ
โI am studying,โ she quipped, her tone light and teasing as her hand crept a fraction higher and her face coming close, feeling her breath against your neck. โIโm justโฆ multitasking.โ
Before you could respondโor give in to the way your heart was starting to pound against your ribsโthe sound of a knock echoed through the room. It wasnโt loud, but it was enough to make both of you freeze. Your head whipped toward the door, your face heating immediately as you scrambled to push Viโs hand away.
โHey, you in there?โ your roommateโs voice called from the other side of the door.
Vi groaned quietly, leaning back and dragging her hand through her hair, her smirk quickly replaced by an exaggerated pout.
โYouโve gotta be kidding me,โ she muttered under her breath, slouching back against the table like the universe had personally conspired against her.
You shot her an apologetic look as you stood, smoothing your skirt back down and trying to look as composed as possible.
โYeah, just a second!โ you called out, your voice a little too high, a little too hurried.
Your girlfriend just shook her head, the corners of her lips twitching like she couldnโt quite decide whether to laugh or glare at the door.
Then, it happened again.
It had been a long, exhausting week, another one where your schedules never seemed to line up. Between Viโs practices and your mounting workload for your classes, you barely had time to breathe, let alone spend time together. So when Vi got that text from you that your roommate just left for her classes, she showed up at your dorm that Saturday afternoon, sweaty from an early morning workout but unmistakably eager, you didnโt even think twice before pulling her inside and shutting the door behind her.
She looked goodโtoo good. Her hair was damp from her shower after the gym, and she was wearing that snug black hoodie that you loved, the one that clung to her frame and her muscles just enough to drive you a little crazy.
Her hands were on your waist the second the door clicked shut, her lips brushing against your temple, then your jaw, then lower, like sheโd been starving for your touch all week.
And, she practically was.
โYou missed me,โ you teased, your voice light as your fingers slid up the front of her hoodie.
โMhmmโฆ missed you,โ she murmured against your neck, nodding her head as her hands grip your hips, tugging you closer before grabbing a handful of your ass. โBeen thinking about you all morning. All week, actually.โ
You laughed softly, your heart fluttering at the way her voice dipped, low and warm. She backed you toward your bed, her movements a little less teasing than usual, a little less patient. It wasnโt like her to rush, but you could feel it in the way her lips moved against yours when she kissed you, in the way her hands tightened around your waist. Sheโd been waiting too long for this, and she wasnโt shy about showing it.
The backs of your knees hit the edge of your bed, and you sank down onto the mattress, Vi following you immediately. She slid one knee onto the bed, her weight pressing you back gently as her hands trailed up your thighs, bunching your oversized shirt as they went. You could feel her smirk against your lips, her breath hitching slightly when your hands tangled in her hoodie to pull her closer.
And thenโlike some cruel jokeโher phone buzzed.
She ignored it at first, too focused on the way your body shifted beneath hers, too caught up in the way your lips parted for her. But when the buzzing didnโt stop, her forehead dropped to your shoulder with a frustrated groan.
โDonโt,โ you whispered against her ear, a quiet plea as your fingers slipped under the hem of her hoodie. โJust let it ring.โ
She wanted toโGod, she wanted to.
But she knew better.
โItโs probably my coach,โ she muttered, the irritation thick in her voice as she reluctantly sat up, pulling her phone from her pocket. Her jaw clenched when she saw the name on the screen, and she ran a hand through her hair, looking at you with an apologetic grimace.
You watched her, sitting there with her phone in hand, clearly torn between staying with you and answering the call. โVi,โ you said softly, placing a hand on her thigh, โitโs okay.โ
โItโs not okay,โ she snapped, though the frustration wasnโt directed at you. She tossed her phone onto the bed and dropped her head into her hands, exhaling sharply. โI swear the universe has something against me or something.โ
You could see it in her posture, the way her shoulders slumped, how her fingers curled into her hair like she was holding herself back from punching something. She didnโt say it outright, but you could tell how much this bothered her, how badly she wanted to stay.
โIโm sorry,โ she said finally, her voice quieter now, rough around the edges as she looked up at you. Her eyes softened when they met yours, guilt flickering behind her frustration. โI swear Iโll make it up to you.โ
You leaned forward, brushing a soft kiss against her cheek, and smiled. โI know, baby.โ
But as she left, throwing her hoodie back on and muttering under her breath about how ridiculous the timing was, you couldnโt help but notice the way her jaw tightened when she glanced back at you one last time. She looked like she was already planning how to make up for it, her frustration tempered only by her determination to make you feel as wanted as she knew you were.
Vi didnโt know how much longer she could go without having you.
It just kept happening. Again and again.
All the way up to the day of her big game.
The noise from the rink was still echoing faintly through the hallways of the arena, cheers fading as the crowd filtered out, but it all felt distant compared to the weight of Viโs eyes on you. You were waiting outside the locker room as usual, leaning casually against the cinderblock wall as players and staff rushed past you, voices loud in celebration.
The door swung open, and Vi stepped out like sheโd been looking for you the entire time. She spotted you instantly, her eyes locking on yours, and you couldnโt help the small smile that curved your lips. She looked a little flushed, her hair damp and sticking to her neck under her hoodie, her bag slung over her shoulder.
But there was something else too, something in the way her gaze didnโt move from you for even a second. It was heavyโher eyes dragging over you, slow and warm, like she couldnโt help herself.
You pushed off the wall and walked toward her, your voice light.
โHi, superstar,โ you teased, hoping to coax her into her usual cocky grin.
She didnโt smile. Viโs lips stayed pressed in a thin line, and the way she looked at you sent a shiver down your spineโhungry, focused, like you were the only thing in the world that mattered.
โYou did so good, Vi,โ you went on, trying to fill the quiet. โI heard everyoneโs waiting for you at the party. Theyโre probably already chanting your name. Itโs likeโฆโ
You trailed off as Vi took a small step toward you, close enough that you could feel the heat radiating off her.
She didnโt say anything at first. Just looked at youโher eyes roaming your face, dropping to your lips, then back up again.
Slowly, she shook her head, almost as if she was answering a question you hadnโt asked.
โVi?โ you murmured, tilting your head. โWhatโs wrong?โ
Her voice was quiet, but the rough edge of it hit you square in the chest.
โI need you.โ
It was so soft, so desperateโฆ you wouldnโt be lying if you said that it almost sounded like she was about to cry.
Your breath caught, the words landing heavy on your chest. You blinked up at her, trying to process what sheโd just said, but Vi didnโt let up. She stepped in closer, so close that you had to tilt your head back to meet her eyes. Her hand reached out, fingers brushing over your wrist before curling gently around it.
โViโฆโ you started, unsure of what to say. You could hear the distant hum of people talking, laughter spilling from somewhere down the hall. โEveryoneโs going to be looking for you. Itโs your partyโโ
โI donโt care,โ she cut you off, her voice low, breathless and strained.
She brought her free hand up to cradle your jaw, her thumb brushing softly along your cheek before letting it fall to your waist to pull you in a bit closer.
โPleaseโฆ Iโll be quick, baby, I promise. Justโฆโ Her voice wavered as her eyes searched yours, almost pleading.
You swallowed hard, the intensity of her gaze making your pulse race. You could feel the heat of her hands on your skin, could see the desperation written so plainly on her face. Vi didnโt usually let herself get like thisโdidnโt let her restraint snapโbut tonight, it was barely holding together.
โPlease,โ she said softly again, leaning in to peck your lips softly as another way to convince you.
You didnโt have time to respond before Vi gave your wrist a soft tug, leading you down the hallway with an urgency that sent a thrill straight to your core. Her grip wasnโt rough, but there was no mistaking the purpose behind it.
The sound of the arena faded with each step as Vi pulled you into a quieter hallway, finally stopping when she found an empty roomโa storage space of some kind, dimly lit and empty of everything but shelves of sports gear.
The door clicked shut behind you, and before you could even turn to say something, Vi was on youโher hands gripping your waist as she pushed you back against the wall. Any words you might have had died on your tongue, cut off as Vi crashed her lips against yours in a kiss so fervent it sent a shiver straight through you.
She kissed you like sheโd been starving for days, her lips moving against yours with a hunger that made your knees weak. The soft whine that left her throat was barely muffled by the kiss, high and desperate, a sound that sent a jolt of warmth pooling in your stomach.
God, if the universe took this away from her again, right now, sheโd probably let the world burn.
Her hands roamed eagerly, gripping at your hips, sliding around your waist as if she needed to feel you.
You tried to speakโtried to gasp out something teasing, anything to break the tensionโbut Vi didnโt let you. Her lips moved down to your jaw, trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses to the sensitive spot just below your ear.
โViโฆโ you managed, breathless, but the sound was cut off as her hands splayed across your lower back, then trailing down to grab your ass.
โFuck, baby, youโre killing me,โ Vi muttered against your skin, her voice low and strained. She kissed her way back up to your lips, pressing her body flush against yours as she did.
Her thigh slid between yours, drawing a soft moan from your lips that only made her whine again in responseโhigher, needier.
โViolet,โ you breathed again, half scolding, half pleading, your hands reaching up to curl into her hoodie.
โI canโt help it,โ she whined softly, pressing her forehead to yours for just a second as her chest rose and fell, her breathing heavy and uneven. โYouโfuck, you always look so good. I canโt stop thinking about you.โ
Her voice cracked slightly, her desperation bleeding through as she dipped down to kiss you againโslower this time but no less needy. Her lips lingered, moving with purpose, her tongue brushing teasingly against yours.
Your fingers curled tighter into her hoodie, trying to hold onto something, anything, as Vi made a quiet, almost pleading noise into your mouth, like she wasnโt just kissing youโshe was begging for you. Her hands slid down to your thighs, gripping just above your knees as she pressed herself closer, her body impossibly warm against yours.
โPlease,โ she whispered softly against your lips, the word barely audible but heavy enough to make your head spin. She pulled back just enough to look at you, her flushed face inches from yours, her eyes dark and wide.
โI need you so bad.โ
Her voice cracked again, and it was almost her undoing. Vi looked desperateโlike she was barely holding herself together, like the sheer sight of you had unraveled her completely.
You could see it in the way her hands trembled just slightly against your thighs, in the way her lips were swollen and parted, like sheโd been kissing you for hours instead of minutes.
You opened your mouth to say somethingโanythingโbut Vi didnโt give you the chance. She kissed you again, harder this time, her hands sliding up under the hem of your shirt, her fingers grazing your bare skin. Every quiet moan you let out, every sharp inhale, only seemed to make Vi whine moreโdesperate, pleading little sounds that escaped her lips like she couldnโt help herself.
She sighed when she finally broke the kiss, panting softly as her forehead rested against yours again.
โBeen wanting to fuck you for weeks...โ Her voice was strained, so thick with need that it made your breath hitch.
Viโs hands slid upward, her palms were warm against your skin as she pushed your shirt higher, her breathing shallow and uneven as though she was holding herself back. But when her hands finally cupped your tits, her restraint shattered.
โFuckโฆโ she whispered, almost like she was talking to herself, her voice husky and breathless.
Her thumbs brushed over the peaks of your breasts, and the moment her fingertips rolled softly over your nipples, you gasped, your back arching involuntarily.
Vi groaned in response, the sound deep and raw, her lips brushing against the curve of your neck as she pressed herself closer to you. Her fingers teased you again, rolling your nipples between them. She was trembling nowโexcitement coursing through her veins at the thought of finally being inside you, all wet and warm, all because of herโฆ oh, fuck.
โV-Violetโโ
โIโm here, baby.โ
She worked her way across your neck and down to your collarbone, her mouth hot and unrelenting as she left a trail of hickeys that you knew would be impossible to hide. Her teeth nipped at your collarbone, making you gasp, and she chuckled softly against your skinโa low, breathy sound that only made you squirm against her more.
But her handsโher hands were just as impatient as her mouth. They trailed down from your chest, slipping under your shirt to tease the bare skin of your stomach.
She gave your tits one last squeeze before moving lower, her fingers dragging purposefully over your thighs and slipping beneath your skirt. Viโs touch was rough and hurried now, her breath hitching as she hooked her fingers into the waistband of your panties, tugging them down impatiently.
You let out a soft whine as the cool air brushed against you, your hands gripping at Viโs shoulders to keep yourself steady. She smirked, straightening just enough to pull your panties free before shoving them into her back pocket like a prize.
Her eyes flicked up to yours, dark with hunger, and the corner of her mouth quirked up in a teasing grin.
โIโll keep these safe for you,โ she murmured, her voice low and possessive, her fingers brushing over your thigh.
Viโs smirk faltered the second a hand slid up, brushing over the soaked heat between your legs. Her breath hitched, and she froze for half a second, like the realization of just how wet you were short-circuited her brain. Her fingers pressed against your pussy more firmly, teasing, slipping through your wet folds.
โYouโre so wet for me,โ she murmured, the words coming out like a growl, low and desperate.
Her lips found your neck again, kissing and biting as her fingers finally moved, slipping inside you with eagerly. Vi groaned at the way you clenched around her, her forehead pressing harder against your skin.
โYou feel so fucking good,โ she rasped, her voice strained, her fingers curling slightly as she started to move.
Viโs lips curved into a sly grin as she felt how tight you were around her fingers, the heat of you gripping her so perfectly it made her groan low in her throat. She eased another finger inside your pussy with a soft moan against your neck. The stretch made you gasp, muffling the sound against her shoulder, your fingers digging into her strong biceps as your body trembled beneath her.
Her fingers moved faster now, thrusting and curling inside you, hitting that spongy spot inside you that made your body jerk and your breath catch in your throat. She couldnโt hold back her groans as she felt you grow wetter around her fingers, the slickness making her movements effortless as you drenched her hand. The sound aloneโthe wet, obscene noises and squelches of her fingers workingโhad her biting back a moan of her own.
You whimpered softly against her neck, your lips brushing her skin as you whispered, โVi, d-donโt go too fast, Iโll be too loud.โ
But Vi wasnโt listening. She didnโt stop, her fingers curling just right, the angle of her wrist shifting as she drove you closer to the edge. Her lips brushed against your ear, dazed and lost at the feeling of you.
โNoโฆ wanna hear you,โ she murmured, shaking her head softly. โNeed to fuck you like thisโฆ pleaseโฆโ
Your response was a broken moan that you immediately tried to smother against her neck, your face buried in her skin as your body shook. Your muffled cries vibrated against her. She didnโt slow downโif anything, her pace became more deliberate, her fingers thrusting deep and curling just right, her thumb brushing over you in a way that made you jerk in her arms.
You couldnโt respond, couldnโt do anything but press yourself tighter against her, hiding your face in her neck as tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, your muffled moans and cries slipping past your lips no matter how hard you tried to hold them back. Your hands clutched at her shirt, desperate for some kind of anchor as she drove you closer and closer to the edge, her fingers relentless.
She slid her thumb up to press firmly against your clit, circling it with just enough pressure to send a sharp jolt of pleasure through your entire body. You gasped, hips jerking involuntarily as her name slipped from your lips in a breathless cry.
Vi groaned, her forehead pressing against yours again as she whispered, โThatโs it, baby. Iโve got you.โ
Her pace quickened, her thumb working in tandem with her fingers, brushing and circling your clit. You could feel the pressure building rapidly, your hands clutching at her shoulders, nails digging into her skin as your body writhed beneath her touch.
โViโโ you whimpered, but she only groaned again, her thumb pressing harder.
โCome for me,โ she whispered, her voice raw and wrecked, the need in her tone making your chest tighten. โPlease, baby. I want to feel you.โ
Her thumb circled faster on your clit, her fingers curling deep inside you, brushing that spot that made your hips buck. Your entire body tensed, and Vi could feel itโcould feel the way your walls tightened around her fingers, the way your legs trembled against her.
You jerked again, your hands flying up to grip the back of her neck as your orgasm crashed over you, soaking her hand. Your cries spilled out in broken moans against her shoulder as you buried your face there, trembling uncontrollably.
Vi groaned at the feel of you, her fingers slowing but never stopping, working you through your orgasm.
โOh.. fuck,โ she murmured, her voice thick and low as she pressed kisses to your temple, her free hand running soothingly along your back.
She didnโt stop until you were shaking, your body softening against hers, completely undone. Only then did she ease her hand away, holding you close, her lips brushing against your ear.
Vi pulls back slightly, her chest rising and falling as she watches you with hooded eyes, her lips still parted as though she canโt quite catch her breath. Her hair is slightly disheveled, her jaw tight, and the flush on her cheeks deepens as her gaze sweeps over youโyour trembling legs, the way your chest heaves, your swollen lips.
Itโs enough to make her look intoxicated, drunk on the sight of you.
Your breaths come unevenly, and you try to regain some semblance of composure as your hands smooth down your skirtโthough it does little to cover the disheveled state youโre both in.
With a breathy laugh, you tease, โYour friends are probably wondering where you are by now.โ
You press your hands against the wall for balance, trying to steady yourself, but your legs feel weak, unsteady.
Vi blinks slowly, her expression soft yet utterly dazed, like her mind is still stuck on you and nothing else. Her fingers twitch at her sides, and she shakes her head, a small smirk tugging at her lips.
โThey can wait,โ she murmurs, her voice low and rough, her eyes still fixed on you as though sheโs already made up her mind. โA little longer.โ
Before you can respond, before you can even process what sheโs doing, Vi drops to her knees with a quiet thud, her hands gripping your hips as she looks up at you, eyes dark with determination.
You start to stammer, โViโw-what are youโโ but the words dissolve into a sharp gasp as she tilts her head forward, burying her face under your skirt.
The heat of her breath against your sensitive pussy is enough to make your knees buckle slightly, and you have to press a hand to the wall for support.
โOh my godโโ Your words trail off into a moan as her lips move with purpose, her hands sliding up to grip your thighs, holding you in place as she starts working you over again.
Her tongue drags along your sensitive folds hungrily. Sheโs relentless, almost feral in her need to keep going, and every sound you make seems to spur her on, her grip tightening, her pace quickening as if she canโt help herself.
โViโโ you gasp, your fingers tangling in her hair as your body presses back against the wall for support.
The world outside this storage room feels a million miles away, irrelevant in the face of her overwhelming need to claim you, to pull more of those beautiful sounds from your lips. She clings to your thighs, her fingers digging into your skin as though sheโs afraid youโll slip away, pulling you closer to her face. Her breaths come heavy and uneven, breaking between every flick of her tongue, and you can feel the soft, frustrated whines vibrating against you.
She buries herself deeper, pressing her sexy nose against you, brushing against your clit as her tongue moves faster, more purposeful, and the sounds she makesโthose low, needy whimpers and breathless moansโsend heat pooling in your stomach.
โViโW-Waitโโ Your voice cracks, your hands instinctively reaching down to tangle in her messy pink hair.
You tug lightly, trying to pull her back just enough for you to catch your breath, but it only seems to spur her on. She lets out a guttural noise, muffled against you, and tightens her hold on your hips, keeping you pinned against the wall as her tongue delves deeper.
Sheโs not just eager; sheโs ravenous, her tongue lapping at you with a reckless kind of determination. She drags her lips along your folds, pausing to suck gently, then harder, her moans spilling against your skin like sheโs losing herself in the act. Her hands slide down, fingers curling just under the curve of your ass, pulling you further into her mouth as though she needs more of you, as though she canโt get enough.
โTastes so goodโฆ fuck,โ she mumbles hoarsely between movements, muffled by your pussy.
She tilts her head slightly to look up at you, her pupils blown wide with need, her lips slick and glistening, and her expression is nothing short of worshipful.
You can only moan in response, your body arching involuntarily as she sucks hard on your clit, sending a white-hot jolt of pleasure through you. Your knees buckle, but sheโs quick to adjust, one arm moving to support you as she keeps her pace relentless. Her mouth never falters, never stops, even as her breaths turn shaky, and you can feel the tension in her body like sheโs wound up so tight she might break.
She starts to whine again, this high-pitched, needy sound muffled against you, and it makes your whole body burn with want. Itโs almost too much, the way sheโs devouring you so completely, so thoroughly, her desperation written in every trembling moan and ragged breath.
You feel yourself getting closer all over again, the knot in your stomach tightening with every passing second, and you canโt even form the words to warn her.
Vi seems to know, though, because she presses harder, faster, the vibrations of her needy whimpers pushing you over the edge.
You cry out, your voice breaking as another orgasm racks through your body, and she groans deeply against you, her fingers tightening their grip as she keeps going, drawing every last bit of your release from you. Even as your legs tremble and your body tries to pull away from the overwhelming sensation, she doesnโt stop, her tongue still flicking against you with unrelenting hunger.
โViโโ You whine, tugging weakly at her hair, your head falling back against the wall.
She finally slows down, her lips lingering as though she canโt bear to part from you just yet, her breaths coming hot and heavy against your skin. When she finally pulls back, her chin is glistening with your cum, her lips swollen and parted as she looks up at you with a dazed, almost drunk expression, her chest heaving. Vi stays on her knees for a moment, her hands still gripping your thighs as she looks up at you, her chest rising and falling with every heavy breath.
Sheโs grinning, wide and wolfish, her lips shiny and swollen, her cheeks flushed, and thereโs a satisfaction in her eyes that only comes from getting exactly what sheโs been craving. Her pink hair is a mess where your fingers had tugged and twisted, strands sticking out at odd angles, but she doesnโt seem to care.
If anything, it makes her grin even smugger.
She wipes her chin lazily with the back of her hand, the movement slow and deliberate, like sheโs savoring the moment.
โTold you Iโd be quick,โ she says, her voice husky, tinged with a playful rasp. โThough, honestly, I think I deserve extra credit for being that good under pressure.โ
You groan, your face still warm from the aftermath, and roll your eyes as you push at her shoulder lightly with your knee. โYouโre impossible, Violet.โ
Vi stands up slowly, stretching her back as she towers over you again, but her grin never fades. She leans down, bracing one hand against the wall beside your head, her face hovering close to yours, her lips quirking in that trademark cocky smirk.
โImpossible to resist, maybe,โ she teases, her voice dropping low, brushing a kiss over your jaw before pulling back just enough to meet your gaze.
You shake your head, exasperated but unable to fight the small smile tugging at your lips. โYouโre so full of yourself.โ
โFull of you, actually,โ Vi quips shamelessly, her tone dripping with cheekiness, and she snickers at the way your face heats up again.
You roll your eyes, trying to catch your breath, but her playful expression makes it hard to keep your composure.
โCan I have my panties back now?โ you ask, your voice strained but teasing, as you reach down to try and adjust yourself, realizing theyโre still tucked into her back pocket.
Vi looks down at the waistband of your panties for a second, feigning deep thought as she taps her chin, her smirk never leaving her face.
โMmmm,โ she hums, looking up at you with a glint of mischief in her eyes. โNo.โ
โAre you serious?โ
โIโm dead serious.โ
And she really was.
Because the whole night, she didnโt let you forgetโwhispering in your ear about how you were bare underneath your skirt as everyone else danced around you, her breath warm against your skin.
Her playful smirk never left her face as she leaned in close, whispering about how you looked so much better without them, her fingers grazing the edge of your skirt as if to remind you of just how good she made you feel.
ty for reading ! | masterlist
outta my mind | vi x fem!reader, fluff, smut (18+ MDNI) wc: 20k
synopsis: you didnโt plan on falling for anyone, let alone the painfully attractive bartender at the underground bar your friends dragged you to. sheโs trouble, but sheโs the kind you donโt mind getting into. | masterlist
content warnings: bartender!vi x fem!reader โ modern au, bartender!vi, college student!reader, strangers to friends to lovers, slow burn ish, drinking/alcohol, flirting, mutual pining, pet names; baby, princess, sweetheart, smut!!!; top!vi, bottom!reader, semi-public sex, making out, marking/hickeys, fingering (r receiving), pls let me know if iโm missing anything else!
note: lovely request by @balinor93 ! fanart by wickestd on twitter! ( title inspo from song called outta my mind by monsune )
YOU WERENโT SUPPOSED TO BE HERE.
It was an underground pub, called the Last Drop, tucked between an alley of a street near your campus. The air inside is heavy, thick with a haze of cigarette smoke and the low hum of chatter and laughter. The brick walls are decorated with bright paintings and band posters, chipped and scratched in places, and adorned with flickering neon signs advertising cheap liquor and beers on tap. Itโs dimly lit, with most of the light spilling from the bar itselfโa warm glow reflecting off rows of liquor bottles stacked neatly against the back wall. The scent of stale beer and faint traces of spilled whiskey linger in the air, mingling with the beat of a bass-heavy track pulsing through the speakers.
You didnโt really plan to be here tonight.
In fact, you pictured something far less chaoticโmaybe sitting cross-legged on your tiny dorm bed, your laptop open to half-hearted notes, headphones in to drown out the incessant noise of your hallmates partying down the corridor.
Finals week was looming, but somehow you found yourself here instead, caught up by a friend you werenโt too close with, Maddie, who told you to wear something cute and live a little.
You glance down at yourself, suddenly self-conscious in the outfit you hastily threw togetherโsomething a little nicer than your usual, a pretty black dress you found in your closet a jacket to battle the cold, though, it was not nearly as flashy as what your classmates seem to have pulled off effortlessly.
The slight chill in the room makes you tug at the sleeves of your jacket as you follow your group further inside, weaving through the crowd that seems to grow louder and rowdier by the minute.
Your friend is already laughing, tossing her short hair over her shoulder as she chats with someone from another group, leaving you trailing behind. They surge toward the bar, a noisy clump of university students jostling for attention from the bartender. You linger at the edge of the crowd, unsure of whether to join in or keep your distance.
Your eyes wander across the room, taking in the mismatched furniture and the way the low-hanging lights cast strange shadows over the scuffed wooden floor. It feels gritty, rawโnothing like the polished campus lounges or cafes youโre used to. People are packed into every available space, some leaning close to shout over the music, others pressed together in corners.
When you finally look toward the bar, somethingโor other, someoneโcatches your attention.
Sheโs pretty tall, her toned, tattooed arms flexing subtly as she works, pouring drinks expertly without even looking at her hands sometimes. Short, pink hair glows faintly under the neon lights, messy and partly shaved on the side of her head, but it was like she rolled out of bed and still managed to look better than anyone else in the room. Sheโs wearing a fitted black tee, tattoos peeking out along her biceps as she slides a drink across the counter to a waiting customer.
She glances up for the briefest moment, her sharp blue eyes scanning the crowdโand they land on you. Just for a second, you think, but itโs enough to make your pulse quicken.
But you look away before you could give her a chance to the way your cheeks reddened slightly, thought it wouldโve been hard to see anyway underneath the dimness of the light.
You ended up in a booth in one of the corners of the room, sitting with a couple of your classmates as they drank and ate their pizza. The booth creaks slightly as you lean back, your drinkโsomething simple and unadventurousโsitting untouched in front of you.
The group you came with has scattered across the room now to various corners of the bar, their loud laughter and shouts blending into the rest of the noise.
Youโre not sure why you agreed to come tonight. Finals around the corner were stressful enough without the added distraction of cheap liquor and the kind of music that vibrates in your chest.
Across from you, someone slides into the booth with a bit too much enthusiasm, too much confidence, their knee knocking against yours under the table.
You glance up to find a man from your groupโone of those classmates whose name you barely rememberโflashing you a wide grin. Jason? Jacob? He had short brown hair, a white button up under his coat and smells faintly of whiskey and strong cologne, his cheeks flushed in a way that suggests heโs had a drink too many.
โHey,โ he says, his voice pitched louder than it needs to be over the music. โYouโre in Professor Medardaโs class, right? Postmodern lit?โ
You blink at him, already regretting this conversation.
โYeah,โ you reply, tone flat, hoping heโll get the hint and move on.
But he doesnโt.
Instead, he leans in, propping his elbow on the sticky table like heโs settling in for a long chat.
โArenโt you the one who absolutely wrecked her in that debate? Something about, what was itโโdeconstructing the deconstructionโ or whatever?โ He waves a hand vaguely, his grin turning lopsided. โMan, that was brutal. Everyone was talking about it for days.โ
You press your lips into a thin line, your gaze drifting toward the bar. The bartender with the pink hair is still there, moving effortlessly behind the bar underneath the warm glow of the lights. She laughs at something one of the regulars says, the sound faint but distinct over the din, and you find yourself wishing you were anywhere but here, maybe talking to her instead ofโฆ this guy.
โYeah, well,โ you say finally, dragging your attention back to him. โIt wasnโtโฆ really a debate. I just pointed out that her entire argument was contradictory.โ
Jason-or-Jacobโwhateverโlaughs, a little too loudly, and takes a swig of his drink.
โSee, thatโs what I mean! Itโsโฆ itโs impressiveโฆ And not to mentionโฆ youโreโฆ really pretty on the eyes.โ He gestures vaguely in your direction, his eyes lingering a little too long.
You shift uncomfortably as you raise an eyebrow, unimpressed. โUhโฆ right, thanks.โ
He chuckles again, clearly not picking up on your disinterest. โNo, seriously. Youโre, like, intimidating. Smart. And hot. In a good way.โ
โUh-huh.โ You tap your fingers against the edge of your glass, your patience wearing thin. โListen, if this is your way of hitting on me, you might want to workshop itโฆ or something.โ
That finally seems to trip him up, his grin faltering as he moves awkwardly in his seat. โOh, no, I didnโt mean to make you uncomfortable. I justโฆโ
โRight,โ you cut him off, standing and grabbing your drink. โThanks for the conversation, but Iโm gonna goโฆ anywhere else.โ
You donโt bother waiting for his response as you stand and step away from the booth, weaving through the crowd.
The bar feels slightly less oppressive now that youโre moving, and as you approach the counter, you canโt help but glance toward the bartender again. Sheโs wiping down a glass, her movements precise, and for the second time tonight, her eyes meet yours. This time, thereโs a flicker of somethingโcuriosity, maybeโas her lips twitch into a subtle smirk.
You set your drink down on the counter, your heart skipping just a little. Maybe tonight isnโt a complete waste after all.
The stool creaks faintly as you settle onto it, the weight of the night pressing on your shoulders. You prop your elbow on the bar and glance down at your drink, still untouched. The condensation clings to the glass, cool against your fingertips as you absently trail them along its surface.
The music feels louder here, basslines thrumming through the wooden counter, but it fades into the background every time your gaze drifts upwardโto her.
The bartender.
Sheโs been moving nonstop, hands deft and practiced as she pours drinks, slides glasses across the counter, and exchanges brief words with customers. She was confident and smooth without even trying, her short pink hair glowing faintly under the neon lights that flicker lazily behind her.
You tell yourself youโre not staring, but you are.
Sheโs impossibly attractive, the kind of person who seems entirely out of reachโtoo cool, too confident, tooโฆ everything. And yet, you catch yourself glancing her way more often than you should, trying to look away quickly enough that she doesnโt notice.
You sigh, shifting in your seat as you fiddle with your drink again, fingers tracing patterns on the glass. You havenโt taken a sip, and youโre not even sure why you ordered it. It was just something to hold, something to keep you occupied in this crowded room.
Just as you glance up again, hoping to catch another fleeting glimpse of her, a voice interrupts your thoughts.
โHey there,โ someone slurs, the words thick and clumsy.
You blink, turning to find a man standing far too close, his grin lopsided and his eyes glassy from too many drinks. His shirt is untucked, and he sways slightly as he leans an elbow on the bar, effectively blocking your view of anything elseโincluding her.
โYouโre way too pretty to be sitting here all alone,โ he says, his words slurred but bold. โLet me keep you company, yeah?โ
โIโm not alone,โ you say flatly, holding up your glass like itโs proof. โAnd, Iโm not interested.โ
He laughs, as if youโve said something charming. โNah, come on. Youโre too gorgeous to be hiding away in the corner. You need someone toโโ
โNo,โ you interrupt, your tone sharp. โIโm really not interested.โ
But he doesnโt take the hint. Instead, he leans in closer, his breath reeking of alcohol. โDonโt be like that. Just one drink, huh? I promise Iโm a good time.โ
You grimace, leaning back and trying to create some distance. โAnd I promise Iโm not.โ
The man chuckles, as if he thinks youโre joking, and you feel your frustration rising. You glance around, hoping someoneโanyoneโmight intervene, and thatโs when you notice her again. The bartender.
Sheโs been watching, her sharp eyes narrowing as she assesses the situation. Her hands pause mid-motion as she sets down a freshly poured drink, and without missing a beat, she walks over to your side of the bar.
โHey,โ she says, her voice cutting through the noise like a blade.
The drunk man looks up, startled, as she plants both hands on the counter, leaning slightly forward. Her gaze is steely as she stares down the man next to you.
โYou bothering her?โ she asks, her tone deceptively casual, though thereโs a warning laced in her words.
The man blinks, clearly caught off guard. โWhat? No, we were just talkinโ.โ
โYeah, well, she doesnโt look like sheโs enjoying the conversation,โ she replies smoothly. Then she turns her attention to you, her expression softening just a fraction. โYou good, sweetheart?โ
Sweetheart. The word sends a small jolt through your chest, and for a moment, you can only shake your head, your voice caught in your throat.
The man mutters something under his breath, but the bartender doesnโt budge.
โYou should go.โ she says firmly. โOr Iโll have someone make you leave.โ
He hesitates, but the weight of her stare is enough to make him backpedal. He stumbles away, disappearing into the crowd, and you let out a breath you didnโt realize you were holding.
โThanks,โ you murmur, glancing up at her.
You see her more clearly now. Light blue eyes. A strong nose. A small scar over her top lip. Another one over her eyebrow. Nose ring. And a small tattoo of the Roman numeral six on her cheek.
She straightens, brushing her hands off on a rag as a smirk tugs at the corner of her lips.
โDonโt mention it. A lot of people donโt know how to take a hint.โ
You canโt help but smile faintly, your fingers still absently fiddling with your glass. โYou seem good at dealing with themโฆ They listen to you.โ
โWell, thereโs this rule around here that, uh, people shouldnโt really mess with the guy who pours the drinks, soโฆ they either listen or I call Lorisโour big scary bouncer.โ she says with a smile, leaning against the bar now, her full attention on you.
โDo they always listen?โ
The bartender smiles that charming smile of hers and simply says, โNo.โ
She clears her throat and looks down at your hands, then looks back up at you with an eyebrow raised.
โYou gonna drink that, or is it just decoration?โ
โHavenโt decided yet,โ you say. Her teasing tone makes your cheeks warm. You glance down at your untouched drink, swirling the liquid idly in the glass before muttering, almost to yourself, โI donโt actually drink that often, to be honestโฆโ
Her voice pulls you from your thoughts, warm and teasing. โA glass of water for the pretty lady, coming right up.โ
Your head snaps up at the words, your cheeks instantly heating. Sheโs already reaching for a clean glass. But thereโs something different nowโsomething about the way she smirks just a little as she glances at you out of the corner of her eye.
โPretty lady?โ you echo, trying for casual, though youโre sure the slight waver in your voice gives you away.
She shrugs as she fills the glass with water, the ice clinking softly against the sides.
โWell, yeah,โ she says, as if itโs the most obvious thing in the world. โWhat else would I call you?โ
Your stomach flips at the nonchalant confidence in her tone, and for a moment, youโre not sure how to respond. โI donโt know. Most people just go with my name.โ
She places the water in front of you, her smile widening just enough to show off the faintest hint of dimples. โFair enough. But I donโt know your name yet.โ
You hesitate, caught between the urge to give her your name and the inexplicable nerves that come with her attention.
You tell her your name, your voice a bit quieter than you intended.
Her smirk softens into something more genuine, and she repeats your name back to you, slow and deliberate, like sheโs trying it out.
โIโm Vi,โ she says.
Vi. The name suits herโshort, sharp, and just as bold as the woman herself.
โThanks for the water,โ you manage to say, your fingers brushing the cool glass.
โAnytime.โ Vi leans her weight on her forearms, resting them on the counter as she tilts her head slightly, her eyes catching yours. โSo, if youโre not much of a drinker, what brings you here?โ
You canโt help but smile, a small laugh escaping you despite yourself. โMy friend thought I needed a break from studying. Dragged me out here against my better judgment.โ
โAhโฆ Those your friends over there?โ She nods her head in a certain direction, and you follow it slowly.
You see the group you came with, some scattered by the bar spilling drinks and laughing loudly, others by booths making out and shouting over the music and the rest dancing on the dance floor. There are others, who are gathered by the jukebox, laughing and trying to figure out how to play something other than the heavy bass thundering through the speakers. One of them is gesturing wildly, clearly tipsy, while another leans against the wall, scrolling through their phone like theyโre already over it.
You shake your head and smile, โYeahโฆโ
โLoud bunch.โ
โSorry โbout thatโฆ finals are coming up soon this month, so...โ
She gives you a smile and says, โNo need to apologize, princess. I serve you, remember?โ
Another one. Princess. You were sure you probably as red as a tomato now.
โI barely know half of them...โ you say, taking sip of your new glass of water.
โSo, whatโs your usual crowd then?โ Vi asked, her eyes completely on you as she grabs a glass to wipe it down with a rag.
You shrugs, โTextbooks?โ
โWell, thatโs no good.โ
โSo Iโve heard,โ you reply dryly, taking another small sip of the water sheโd poured for you.
She chuckles again as if she finds your answer amusing in a way she doesnโt quite want to admit.
โIโm not exactly big on crowds either,โ she says, leaning a little closer as if sharing a secret.
You raise an eyebrow, gesturing subtly to the packed room around you, where people are practically spilling over each other in their rush to the bar. โIโm not sure if I believe you.โ
Vi follows your gaze, scanning the chaotic scene with a small smirk tugging at her lips.
โFair point,โ she concedes, looking back at you.
You glance at her again, curious despite yourself. Sheโs standing still now, leaning back against the counter with her arms crossed loosely over her chest. Her gaze is on you, not in the sharp, observant way sheโs probably used to watching the bar, but softerโalmost like sheโs lost in thought.
Her smile is faint, but itโs there, tugging gently at her lips, and itโs different from the teasing smirks youโve seen so far. This one feels moreโฆ personal, like sheโs mulling something over and doesnโt quite realize sheโs staring.
Your stomach twists, her attention making you acutely aware of every small movement you makeโthe way your fingers nervously trace the condensation on your glass, the way youโre trying not to shift under her gaze.
Finally, you canโt help but ask, your voice a touch quieter than you intend, โWhat?โ
Vi blinks, like youโve pulled her out of a daydream, and her soft smile turns into something a little sheepish.
โSorryโฆโ she says, before licking her lips. โJust, uh, a bit distracted.โ
Her eyes linger on you for a moment longer, as if sheโs debating saying something else. Absentmindedly, she tries to trace every feature of your face with your eyes, trying to remember it.
She wanted to say something elseโanythingโฆ But, fuck. You were really prettyโฆ and it was distracting her. She also decided that she really liked talking to youโeven though itโs barely been ten minutes.
But then, from down the counter, someone shouts her nameโa regular by the sound of it, slurring slightly as he waves an empty glass in the air.
โVi! Another round over here!โ
Vi doesnโt move right away. Her head turns slightly in the direction of the call, but her attention snaps back to you almost immediately. She hesitates, not wanting to go anywhere.
She shifts her weight, one hand resting on the counter, her body angled toward you even as she glances down the bar.
โBe right there!โ she calls back. Itโs almost begrudging.
Your lips twitch into a small smile, watching the tiny battle play out on her face.
โYou donโt have to babysit me, you know,โ you say lightly, though thereโs something a little playful in your tone.
Her eyes dart back to yours, and she huffs out a soft laugh, her hand running through her short pink hair.
โYeah, I know,โ she smiles and mutters, almost to herself, before adding softly, almost like a plea, โCall me if you need anything?โ
You nod and she smiles. You watch her go, the faint blush on your cheeks lingering as you sip at the water she poured, the ice cold and refreshing.
For the first time tonight, youโre glad your friend dragged you out.
You cant stop thinking about her.
The library is silent except for the soft rustling of pages and the faint clicking of keyboards. Itโs a lot more crowded here now, especially during this time of the year, and youโve grown not to like it. Youโre hunched over a stack of textbooks, a highlighter in your hand, staring down at a paragraph youโve already reread three times. The words swim on the page, refusing to stick, as if your brain has decided itโs reached its limit.
You let out a frustrated sigh and lean back in your chair, dragging a hand through your hair. The fluorescent lights overhead feel harsher than usual, and the quiet tension of finals week is suffocating.
But itโs not just the studyingโor the endless pressure of upcoming examsโthatโs been messing with your head.
Itโs Vi.
Youโve tried to focus, tried to immerse yourself in everything you could but every time your mind starts to settle, her face slips back in. The way her smirk tugged at the corners of her lips. The way her pink hair caught the light behind the bar. The low, teasing lilt of her voice when she called you pretty.
You groan softly, rubbing your temples. This is ridiculous. You barely know her. Youโve spent whatโmaybe an hour total in her presence? And yet, sheโs managed to lodge herself into your thoughts so completely that itโs becoming a problem.
The highlighter in your hand falls to the desk with a muted thud, and you drop your head into your hands, your elbows resting on the textbook in front of you. You can still see the way she looked at youโsoftly, like she saw something in you that others hadnโt bothered to notice.
Itโs infuriating, really. Youโve got finals to prepare for, and instead, your mind is full of half-replayed conversations and fleeting glimpses of pink hair, strong arms and tattoos.
The worst part? You canโt shake the feeling that sheโs thinking about you, too.
Itโs irrationalโyou know that. Sheโs probably forgotten all about you by now, busy serving countless other customers, flashing that same smirk at someone else.
But a part of you, buried beneath the layers of reason and logic you cling to, whispers otherwise.
You snap out of your thoughts and glance at the open book in front of you. The words blur together again, mocking your lack of focus.
With a frustrated exhale, you push the textbook aside and pull out your phone, the screen lighting up in your hand. You scroll aimlessly for a moment, debating whether youโre actually considering what your restless thoughts are urging you to do.
Should you go back? Would she even remember you?
You shake your head, trying to will away the temptation.
Finals. Study. Focus.
You tap your pen against your notebook, each click bouncing off the walls of the crowded library. Itโs packed to the brim, filled with students just as desperate as you to cram as much information into their heads as possible before finals. Yet, instead of feeling motivated, all you can focus on is the cacophonyโthe whispered conversations that arenโt really whispers, the shuffling of papers, the faint tapping of keyboards, the occasional obnoxious laugh breaking the tension.
Your head throbs.
With a sharp sigh, you drop the pen onto the desk and lean back in your chair again, staring blankly at the high ceiling. Youโve been sitting here for hours, yet the number of notes youโve managed to take is embarrassingly low. Nothing is sticking. You canโt focus.
It doesnโt help that your thoughts keep drifting to her.
To Vi.
You shake your head as if itโll clear the image, but it doesnโt.
The noise of the library swells again, louder this timeโa group of students a few tables down bursts into laughter, drawing glares from everyone around them. You close your eyes and take a deep breath, but it doesnโt help.
The dorm wasnโt any better. Earlier, when youโd tried to study there, the walls practically vibrated with the bass of someoneโs speaker. The hallway had been filled with voices, laughter, and the unmistakable sound of another dorm party kicking off despite the looming threat of finals.
Youโd lasted maybe twenty minutes before storming out, bag slung over your shoulder, hoping the library would be better.
It wasnโt.
You sit there for a moment, staring down at your open textbook and the mess of half-finished notes in front of you. The sheer impossibility of getting anything done right now feels like a weight pressing down on your chest.
Screw this.
You grab your things in one swift motion, shoving your notebook and pens into your bag with more force than necessary. The chair scrapes loudly against the floor as you stand, drawing a few annoyed glances your way. You ignore them, slinging your bad over your shoulder and walking out of the library without so much as a glance back.
The cold evening air hits you the second you step outside, sharp and bracing, but you welcome it.
You pause at the edge of the path, staring out at the quiet campus bathed in the glow of dim streetlights. You should go back to your dorm, try again, push through the noise.
But the very thought of that makes your stomach twist.
Instead, your feet carry you forward, down the path and out toward the street. You donโt have a destination in mind, but you already know where youโll end up.
Itโs not a conscious decisionโit never is, really. You tell yourself you just need a break, some fresh air to clear your head. But the truth hums beneath the surface, undeniable.
You want to see her.
When your feet finally stop, the bar looms in front of you, the soft glow of its neon sign illuminating the damp pavement below. The night air is cool against your skin, a faint breeze carrying the quiet hum of traffic and chatter.
Your hands are shoved deep into the pockets of your jacket, fingers curling into the fabric as you linger just outside the door. You glance at your reflection in the windowโa hoodie that hangs a little loose on your frame, jeans youโve had for years, and shoes slightly scuffed from the walk here.
You bite the inside of your cheek, wishing youโd thought to stop by your dorm first. Maybe throw on something a little prettier. But instead, your feet had brought you straight here, as if they knew something you didnโt.
Itโs almost 9 p.m., and the bar looks alive even from the outside. You can always hear the faint hum of music seeping through the walls.
You hesitate. What are you even doing here? Itโs not like you have a good excuseโno friends dragging you along this time, no group to blend into. Youโre alone, standing in front of a bar where you might not even be remembered.
But the thought of her pulls at you, stronger than the nerves keeping your feet planted. Youโd tried to shake her from your thoughts all week, telling yourself she was just a random bartender, someone youโd probably never see again. But it hadnโt worked. Every time you sat down to study, her face would slip into your mind.
Your chest tightens as you reach for the door, your hand hovering over the handle. What if she doesnโt remember you? Or worseโwhat if she does, and she thinks itโs weird that youโve come back?
You shake your head, trying to push the doubts aside. Youโre here now. You might as well step inside.
With a deep breath, you pull the door open and step into the warm, dimly lit space. The scent of alcohol and faint traces of perfume hit you first.
The bar is slightly less crowded than it had been the last time, but it still carries the same energyโlow lights, muted colors, and a buzz of life that makes the air feel heavier than the world outside.
You glance toward the bar, your stomach twisting when you see her. Vi is behind the counter, her pink hair catching the soft light as she leans over to pass a drink to a customer. She straightens, her expression neutral as she scans the room, and then her eyes land on you.
For a split second, her face doesnโt change, and panic spikes in your chest. Maybe she doesnโtโ
Then she smiles.
Itโs subtle, but itโs thereโa small, warm quirk of her lips that sends your nerves scattering in a hundred directions. She holds your gaze for just a moment before returning to what sheโs doing, her hands moving fluidly to pour another drink.
You let out a shaky breath, your feet carrying you closer to the bar. You slide into one of the empty stools, trying to shake off the nervous energy buzzing under your skin. The cool wood of the counter feels solid beneath your palms as you rest your elbows on it, trying to make yourself look casual.
But itโs hard to relax with your pulse pounding so loudly in your ears. You glance around the room, looking for anything to distract you from the fact that sheโs here.
Youโre trying not to fidget with your fingers, not to bite the inside of your lip, not to seem like youโve been thinking about this moment for days nowโtrying to shake the nerves that have settled into your bones. But itโs hard when you feel her presence just behind the bar.
It doesnโt take long before you feel her eyes on you.
You glance up just in time to see Vi, mid-conversation with another customer, glance over the counter at you. And in a split second, sheโs finished what sheโs saying to the customer, brushing past them with an ease.
She doesnโt even seem bothered by the fact that sheโs walking away mid-conversation. Itโs as if sheโs already decided where she needs to be.
Your pulse quickens.
You watch her approach, the way she moves is confident, the soft hum of the music surrounding her as she gets closer. Her smile is almost shy this time, like sheโs not entirely sure what to say after the last time you were here. But she doesnโt hesitate.
โI was wondering when Iโd see you again,โ she says as soon as she reaches you, her voice low, almost teasing, with just a hint of something more.
Her words catch you off guard for a second. You shift slightly on your stool, trying to keep your cool, but you can feel the heat creeping up your neck. Her gaze is steady, not flirtatious exactly, but certainly interested, like sheโs been waiting for this moment as much as you have.
You clear your throat, and even though you try to sound casual, your voice betrays you.
โI didnโt really expect to be back so soon.โ The words feel like a weak excuse even as you say them.
Vi chuckles softly, leaning just a little closer as she rests her hands on the counter, her gaze never leaving you. โNot really the type to stay away for long, huh?โ
Thereโs that spark in her eyes again, that teasing warmth that makes you wonder if sheโs deliberately making you squirm.
You roll your eyes, trying to hide the nervous flutter in your chest.
โI needed a break,โ you explain quickly, looking away for a moment. โStudying was driving me crazy.โ
You pull your bag closer to the bar, pretending to straighten it out, but your thoughts keep slipping back to her.
Viโs smile softens a little as she studies you, her eyes tracing your face for a moment longer than necessary. She doesnโt seem in a rush, doesnโt try to fill the space with empty words or awkward small talk.
You swallow, suddenly aware of how much closer sheโs gotten, how much sheโs drawn you in. Thereโs an easy chemistry between you, something unspoken but undeniable.
โWell,โ she adds, a teasing glint in her eye as she straightens back up, โWhatโs your drink of choice, princess?โ
You almost forget how to breathe for a second at the sudden shift in the atmosphere, your heart racing again. You take a moment to collect yourself before replying, your voice just a little quieter than usual.
โSurprise me,โ you say, the words coming out with a confidence you donโt entirely feel.
Viโs smile deepens, her eyes flashing with something a little mischievous, โThink I can manage that.โ
She decides on making something light and sweetโremembering that you didnโt drink that often.
You watch her as she begins to gather the ingredients for your drink, her hands moving expertly behind the bar. The soft clink of glass bottles and the gentle hiss of the tap. You barely even realize youโre fidgeting until you catch sight of her looking back at you, that familiar smirk tugging at the corner of her lips.
โFinals week started?โ She asks.
You blink, momentarily caught off guard by the question. The thought of finals feels like a weight youโve been trying to avoid all week. The textbooks, the endless hours of studying, the fact that youโre still not feeling ready for any of itโit all hits you again in that instant. But Viโs gaze makes it hard to focus on anything else.
For a split second, you can feel it tooโthe awkwardness, the nerves, the slight flutter in your chest that feels completely out of place. Itโs not just her usual flirtation. This feels different somehow. Sheโs not the smooth bartender effortlessly working the crowd, sheโsโฆ her. And it makes your heart skip in a way youโre trying to ignore.
โYeah, it did,โ you answer, your voice quieter than you intended. You rub the back of your neck, feeling a little out of place yourself. โItโsโฆ been a nightmare. The libraryโs packed, the dormโs loudโhonestly, itโs like no one even remembers that we have to actually study for this stuff.โ
She raises an eyebrow, her smile never quite fading but now tinged with something a little moreโฆ uncertain. Her gaze flits between you and the drinks in front of her, and for a moment, you wonder if sheโs just waiting for something to happen.
โSeems like youโre trying to avoid it,โ she says softly, her tone lighter but still holding that underlying curiosity. Her voice is almost shy now, like sheโs letting down the tough-girl act just a little, and it feels natural. She looks at you again, this time a little less playful and more vulnerable.
You feel something stir inside of you at her wordsโmaybe relief, maybe the sense that sheโs giving you a little window into her own world.
โYeah, kind of,โ you admit, your gaze dropping to the counter as you fiddle with the edge of your glass. You take a breath, glancing back up at her, your tone playful but also a little softer than you meant.
Sheโs leaning slightly over the counter, her eyes scanning the room for a moment, as though looking for your friends. When she doesnโt find them, her gaze returns to you, a small quirk of her lips tugging at the corner of her mouth.
โHere alone tonight?โ she asks, her tone light and soft.
You feel a small flutter in your chest, a hint of nervousness bubbling upโwas she genuinely interested?
โYeah,โ you say, a little unsure, your fingers tracing the rim of your glass. โMy friends areโฆ off somewhere else.โ
Vi nods slowly, that small smile still playing on her lips, and for a second, you almost feel like sheโs understanding you without needing you to say much at all. Sheโs always been so good at reading people, it seems.
โWell, lucky for you,โ she says with a wink, her tone playful but sincere, โIโm here to keep you company, then. No need to be alone if you donโt want to be.โ
She leans a little closer, her voice dropping just low enough that only you can hear.
โNot that I mind the company, either.โ
Her words settle in your chest, warm and easy, and for a brief moment, it feels like everything elseโthe noise, the people, the pressure of examsโfalls away. All thatโs left is the gentle pull of her attention, the way she makes you feel like youโre the only one she wants to talk to tonight.
You canโt help but smile, your nerves starting to ease.
โI like that youโre here,โ you say, a little quieter now, the honesty behind your words surprising even you.
Oh.
Vi swallows the tiny lump in her throat, ears reddening at your words.
โMe too,โ she says softly, her eyes meeting yours.
And then the night stretches on, the sound of clinking glasses and lively chatter filling the air, but somehow, the noise feels distant.
Vi moves between you and the rest of the bar, always managing to return to you just as you start to think sheโs too busy to notice. She steps away occasionally to serve drinks, her smile never fading even when the pressure of the crowd pulls her in different directions.
Every time she returns, though, she looks at you with that same look in her eye, making you feel like youโre the only person in the room who matters. You can tell that sheโs working, but thereโs an ease in the way she glances over at you, as though sheโs intentionally carving out space to keep you company, to make sure youโre not left alone in the bustle of the bar.
As the crowd grows louder and the night wears on, Vi seems to sense that things are getting a little out of hand. The rush of orders starts picking up, and she glances over at Mylo, a colleague of hers youโve seen around. With a quick wave, she calls him over.
You watch as Vi leans against the bar, her body language shifting just slightly.
โHey, Mylo, could you cover the drinks for a bit?โ she asked, her tone casual, but thereโs something unspoken in the way she does it. Mylo gives her a knowing glance, then nods and steps in to take over, a small smirk tugging at his lips.
Vi doesnโt waste any time.
For the rest of the night, she stays close, always coming back to check on you between serving drinks, leaning against the bar whenever she has a spare moment. Mylo helps manage the crowd, but Vi is there, always making sure youโre okay, always drawing you back into the conversation.
Thereโs no rush, no pressureโjust an easy flow between you two, and the more time you spend with her, the next time her eyes meet yours, the way she smiled, the more you realize that this is something youโve been craving without even knowing it.
The night slips away quietly, and when you glance at the clock on the wall behind the bar, a wave of disappointment hits you.
Itโs later than you thought. You hesitate for a moment, your fingers brushing the edge of your empty glass, and then you finally say it, though itโs not what you want to say at all.
โI should, uhโฆ get going,โ you murmur, your voice quieter than you intended. You already know youโll regret itโregret leaving this place, leaving her.
Viโs smile falters just a little, her eyes quickly flicking to the clock too, and you see the shift on her face, like sheโs come to the same realization. Thereโs a brief, almost imperceptible pause between the two of you as the world around you continues on, but time seems to slow as she takes a breath.
โIโฆ didnโt realize it was that late either,โ she says, her tone softer now. And for a brief second, you can almost feel the space between you close in, like neither of you really wants to say goodbye.
Then, without skipping a beat, Viโs voice pulls you back into the present.
โHey,โ she starts firmly, like sheโs made up her mind about something. โLet me walk you back.โ
You blink at her, the suggestion catching you off guard. You hadnโt expected her to offerโhadnโt thought sheโd even consider it. And though a little part of you wants to say yes immediately, another part of you, the shyer, more self-conscious part, hesitates.
โI donโt want to put you out,โ you say quickly, though youโre not entirely sure why you feel so shy all of a sudden. โBesides, youโre working.โ
Itโs a simple thing, after all, a walk.
But youโd be even more alone. With her. And although that made you excited, it made you even more nervous.
Vi doesnโt give you the chance to second-guess yourself. Her smile returns, and thereโs a spark of something playful in her eyes.
โItโs no trouble,โ she says, her tone light but insistent. โIโm not going to let you walk back alone at this time. I donโt think Iโd be able to focus without knowing you got home safe, so...โ
Before you can protest again, she turns to Mylo, whoโs tending to the growing crowd at the far end of the bar.
โHey, Mylo!โ she calls out, her voice carrying just enough over the noise to catch his attention. โIโm taking my break now. Be back in a bit.โ
Mylo doesnโt even look up from his work, just nods in acknowledgment. โAlright, Vi,โ he calls back, and you catch the playful undertone in his voice. Itโs clear he knows exactly whatโs going on.
Not wasting any more time, Vi grabs her jacket from behind the bar. She slips it on ace doesnโt look back at you to see if youโre ready; she just turns, giving you that soft, inviting smile.
โCโmon,โ she says, her voice low and gentle, like sheโs pulling you into something that feels a little outside of the ordinary, but in the best way possible.
Her words make you pause, but only for a moment. You look at herโreally look at herโand something about the way sheโs standing there, waiting, makes your hesitation dissolve. The warmth in her smile settles in your chest, and for the first time in a while, you realize you donโt mind the idea of the night stretching out just a little longer.
You nod, a soft smile curling at your lips.
โOkay,โ you say, your voice more confident than it was a second ago.
Vi grins.
Without another word, she starts walking toward the door, holding it open for you, and you follow her out into the cold night air. The city seems quieter now, the streets not as busy, and as the two of you step into the night, the world feels a little smaller, a little more intimateโjust the two of you, alone together for the walk.
You canโt help but feel your heart race just a little, but in the best possible way.
The walk to your dorm is slower than you expect, almost as if neither of you wants to rush through it. The night air is cold, the streetlights casting soft pools of light on the sidewalk. The hum of distant traffic fades into the background as you walk side by side, your pace matching each otherโs, no one in a hurry.
Youโre not sure what it is, but something about the silence between you feels comfortableโlike thereโs no pressure, just two people walking together. Viโs steps are easy, casual, but every so often, she glances at you from the corner of her eye, as though sheโs watching you without even realizing it. Itโs subtle, but you catch her gaze a few times, and each time, she looks away just a fraction too late, as if she was lost in thought.
You canโt help but notice it, how her eyes linger on you, how her attention feels a little more intense than youโre used to, but itโs not uncomfortable. No, itโs the opposite, actuallyโit feels like sheโs admiring something in you, and the idea makes your stomach flutter in a way you canโt quite explain.
Vi keeps most of the conversation light at first, teasing you about how you managed to get through the day without completely falling apart under the weight of finals. But soon enough, the banter turns into something more genuine, more personal, and you find yourself sharing little details about your life.
Vi, on the other hand, seems to enjoy telling you bits and pieces about herself. She talks about the things sheโs passionate aboutโhow bartending isnโt just a job for her, but something that gives her a connection to people and to her dad especially, how she loves the way a good drink can change someoneโs mood, make them feel more at ease. She tells you about her favorite spots in the city, the places she goes when she wants to unwind or just take a break from the noise.
She mentions that she has a little sisterโone that sheโs so proud of with how smart she is. She has a scholarship at some other university a pretty far from here, and you can tell Vi misses her dearly.
For the entire way, Vi doesnโt stop glancing at you.
Itโs soft and subtle, but you can see it, feel itโthe way her eyes linger on you, tracing the lines of your face in a way that makes you feel warm from the inside out.
And for the first time in a while, you donโt mind being the center of someoneโs attention. You canโt help but wonder if, in some small way, she feels the same as you.
โSo, your dormโs just up ahead, right?โ Vi says, snapping you out of your thoughts. Her voice is low, and thereโs a hint of something soft in it. You realize, in that moment, that this walk has feltโฆ different.
โYeah, just a couple more blocks,โ you reply, your voice a little quieter now, feeling like the night has already given you more than you expected.
Eventually, the two of you reach the entrance of your building. It was an apartment style dorm, sitting just a few miles away from campus.
You stop for a moment, your feet lingering on the sidewalk as you take a small breath, suddenly feeling reluctant.
You donโt want it to endโnot just yet.
But before you can say anything, the loud thump of music reaches your ears, coming from one of the floors above. Viโs eyes flick up toward the building, and her brow furrows slightly as she notices the source of the noise.
โGuess the partyโs already in full swing,โ she murmurs, a bit of a wry smile tugging at her lips, but thereโs something in her tone thatโs a little amused.
โYeah. The usual,โ you say, your voice tinged with mild exasperation. You chuckle softly, rubbing the back of your neck, feeling a little embarrassed. โThey donโt really care if itโs lateโฆ It can be quiet sometimesโฆ but on rare occasions.โ
Vi glances up at the building, the loud music still spilling out from one of the floors. She hesitates for a moment, then looks back at you.
โYou know, uh, the bar doesnโtโฆ open until sixโฆ I mean, the lounge opens at ten, butโฆ no one really comes around that time,โ she says, her voice quieter now, as if the suggestion sheโs about to make is somehow more personal.
She glances at you again, her eyes flickering with tiny hint of nervousness.
โYou could, uh, come earlier if you want some quietโฆ Iโll be there.โ
You hadnโt expected thatโhadnโt expected her to offer her own space at all. The bar, of all places.
You feel a warmth spread through you at the thought, a pull you hadnโt expected. Something about it makes your heart race a little faster, and you find yourself hesitating, uncertain if you should take the leap.
It was kind of a lousy excuse, Vi thought, but at least sheโd get to see you again, instead of waiting all week to see if youโd stop by.
Though she knew she probably shouldโve just asked you out on a date like a normal person, butโฆ maybe sheโd be able to see more of you this way.
โVi, Iโโ you start, but you donโt really know what to say.
โYou donโt have to,โ she adds quickly, her voice gentle, as if sheโs afraid to push too hard. โBut if youโre looking for a place to study, itโs quiet in the mornings. And I promise not to be in your way. You donโt have to stay long or anythingโjustโฆ if you want to, Iโm there. And we could talk more, or justโฆ not.โ
The sincerity in her voice catches you off guard, and you feel a small tug at your chest.
You glance at her, meeting her eyes for just a moment, and thatโs all it takes. Despite the swirl of thoughts in your head, you find yourself nodding.
โOkay,โ you say, your voice steady now, though thereโs a trace of something soft beneath it. โIโd really like that.โ
You watch as her smile brightens, a little relieved and a little pleased, and for a moment, she doesnโt say anything, she just nods.
Vi pauses just as sheโs about to turn away, a hesitant look crossing her face. For a moment, she seems to be second-guessing herself, like sheโs trying to figure out the best way to say something without overstepping. Then, with a slight sheepishness thatโs almost endearing, she glances back at you, her cheeks coloring ever so slightly.
โOh, shit, I-I should probably give you my numberโฆ you know, in case Iโm not there or anything,โ she says, her voice a little softer, a little more self-conscious than usual. Her fingers nervously tug at the hem of her jacket, and her eyes flicker away briefly.
You canโt help but smile at the way sheโs actingโthis confident, capable bartender who, just moments ago, had been so cool and smooth, now hesitating as if sheโs unsure whether sheโs overstepping by asking for your number.
You reach for your phone, feeling a small rush of warmth in your chest.
โYeah, that sounds like a good idea,โ you say, your voice light but warm, trying to make her feel at ease.
You quickly unlock your phone and pass it to her, offering a small, reassuring smile.
Viโs fingers brush against yours as she takes your phone, and for a second, the touch lingers. She types in her number quickly, and you catch the faintest flicker of a smile playing at the corner of her lips. She hands the phone back to you after saving her contact information and you glance down at the screen.
violet :)
โDone,โ she says, her voice light again. โJustโฆ in case you need to reach me or anythingโฆโ
Vi pulls out her phone, her fingers slightly fumbling as she unlocks it. Her eyes flick up to meet yours, and she gives you a small, almost nervous smile. You type your number into her phone in return, and when you hand it back, you make sure your fingers brush against hers just a little longer than necessary. She smiles softly when she gets her phone back, seeing the small heart you put next to your name.
โThank you, Vi,โ you say softly, feeling a little bolder now.
She grins, the playful glint in her eyes back now, โText meโฆ whenever.โ
She lingers, her hands shoved into the pockets of her jacket, the edges of her smile bright but just a little tight, like sheโs holding something back. Her eyes meet yours, warm and soft, and for a moment, neither of you says anything.
You notice the way her gaze flickers, almost imperceptibly, down to your lips. Itโs quick, barely a second, but itโs enough to make your breath hitch. Your heart thuds in your chest, and you wonder if she realizes how obvious she isโor maybe she doesnโt care. Either way, her attention makes your stomach flip in a way youโre not entirely prepared for.
โI shouldโฆโ she begins, her voice quiet and almost reluctant. She shifts on her feet, looking down for a moment before glancing back up at you. She hesitates, like sheโs searching for a reason to stay, even though she knows she canโt. โโฆget back to work.โ
Her words are practical, but the way she says themโsoft and almost regretfulโmakes it clear she doesnโt really want to leave.
Sheโs stalling, and you can tell.
For once, Vi doesnโt have that confidence she carries behind the bar. Right now, she just looksโฆ a little unsure. A little vulnerable.
โGoodnight,โ you say softly, the words gentle but carrying more weight than you intended.
Her smile widens, though itโs still tight-lipped, and she nods, her hands still buried in her jacket pockets.
โYeahโฆ goodnight, princess,โ she echoes, her voice just above a whisper. She lingers for another second, her gaze sweeping over your face before she finally steps back.
The sound of her boots on the pavement fades as she turns and walks away, heading back down the street toward the bar.
As she disappears into the distance, you catch yourself glancing at your phone, her number now saved there, and you wonder how long youโll be able to resist texting her. The night air feels colder without her, but the warmth she left behind lingers all the same.
Truth be told, Vi isnโt usually the one to open the bar.
Thatโs Myloโs job, and itโs been that way for as long as she can remember. Surprisingly, heโs the early bird, arriving just maybe thirty before tenโalways grumbling about it but showing up on time regardless, keys jangling as he flips on the lights and starts the long process of getting the place ready. Itโs quiet in the morning, and itโs practically empty until the sun starts to set.
Viโs shift doesnโt typically start until later in the evening, right when the crowd begins to build, when the air gets thick with chatter and the clink of glass. Thatโs her time, where she thrives: loud music, fast drinks, and tiny bit of chaos.
But as soon as Vi gets back to work that night after walking you to you back, something shifts. She heads straight behind the bar, sets her jacket down with a quickly, and finds Mylo leaning against the counter, lazily wiping down the counter like he always does. He glances up at her, one brow quirked, clearly ready to make some smart comment about her lateness and tease her about that little crush she has on you.
But before he can get a word out, she cuts him off.
โIโm opening from now on,โ she says flatly, her voice leaving no room for argument.
Mylo freezes mid-motion, the rag in his hand hovering over the counter. He stares at her for a moment, like heโs not sure he heard her right.
โWhat?โ he says finally, his tone incredulous. โSince when do you wanna deal with the morning grind? You hate opening.โ
โSince now,โ Vi snaps, her tone sharp like sheโs already decided and doesnโt care for an explanation.
Mylo narrows his eyes, leaning against the bar with a skeptical look. โYouโre serious? You, of all people, wanna deal with the dead hours?โ
โYeah,โ Vi says simply, grabbing a bottle of whiskey and beginning to organize the counter with quick, efficient movements. โItโs not a big deal.โ
Mylo snorts, tossing the rag over his shoulder. โIt is for you. You hate the quiet. You told me that yourself. Even Claggor hates the quiet.โ
Vi doesnโt answer right away.
She busies herself adjusting the liquor bottles, her back turned to him as she forces herself not to think about why sheโs doing thisโor more accurately, who sheโs doing this for. But her thoughts betray her anyway, drifting back to the way youโd looked at her tonight, soft and unsure but trusting, the way youโd smiled at her when she offered you the bar as a place to get away. The memory makes something tighten in her chest.
She finally turns back to Mylo, her face composed, her tone even.
โJust need a change of pace,โ she says with a shrug, though even she knows itโs not convincing. โBesides, you could use the extra sleep.โ
Mylo stares at her for another beat and squints his eyes, clearly unconvinced but too tired to argue.
โIs this about that girl you were talking with earlier?โ
โNo,โ Vi said all too quickly, but she knows she couldnโt keep up the lie against Mylo for too long. โMaybeโฆ Yes.โ
โWhy didnโt you just ask her out? Looked like she liked you enough. Plusโshe literally came back to see youโโ
โJustโLet me have this. If it goes sour, you can have all the free drinks you want.โ
โFine,โ he says, throwing his hands up in defeat. โItโs your funeral. Just donโt come crying to me when youโre stuck listening to the same three jazz songs we have on Vanderโs old jukebox.โ
Vi smirks, but itโs faint, her mind already elsewhere. โNoted.โ
The truth is, she doesnโt care about the mornings or the hassle of opening. All she cares about is the chance that you might show up again, walking into the bar in the early hours, looking for a place to escape the noise.
And if that means opening the doors herself, sitting in silence for a couple hours, and putting up with Myloโs grumbling, so be it.
She doesnโt tell him any of this, though. She just gets back to work, excited for the next time she might see you.
The sunlight filters in through the thin curtains of your dorm room, soft and golden, warming your skin as you slowly wake. Your eyes blink open, the haze of sleep still clinging to you, and for a moment, you simply lie there, staring up at the ceiling.
Then, your mind drifts back to the night before.
Viโฆ again.
The thought of her hits you like a spark, and you feel a smile tug at your lips before you can stop it. Your chest tightens slightly, but not unpleasantly, just enough to make you feel warm all over.
Still smiling, you roll onto your side, glancing at your phone on the nightstand. The thought of texting her had crossed your mind the second you got back to your room last night, but you hadnโt been sure if you should. What would you even say?
Now, as the morning stretches ahead of you, you find yourself staring at your phone again, the nervous energy in your chest making it hard to breathe.
You pick it up, the screen lighting up instantly. And there it is.
A small notification sits at the top of your screen.
โ1 new message from violet :)โ
Your heart jumps, and your thumb hovers over the notification for just a second before you tap it, unable to wait any longer. The message opens, and your breath catches when you see it.
not to brag, but itโs very quiet this morning. open invitation ;)
Attached is a picture of the bar. The room is empty, save for the neat rows of chairs and the warm light spilling in from the windows. The space looks so different from the lively, chaotic energy youโd seen beforeโcalm, inviting, almost serene. But what catches your eye most is the subtle detail in the photo: her black jacket draped over the back of one of the chairs in the corner, and a mug sitting on the counter.
Sheโs there, waiting.
Your heart does a little flip, and you bite your lip, staring at the message. The cheeky little smirk emoji at the end feels so quintessentially Vi, and you can almost hear the teasing lilt in her voice as you read the words again.
Youโre not sure how long you sit there, staring at your phone, trying to decide how to respond. Your thumbs hover over the keyboard, typing and deleting messages youโre too nervous to send. Finally, you settle on something simple, something safe.
all that space for me?
You hit send before you can overthink it, your chest fluttering with a mix of excitement and nerves. Almost immediately, the little bubble indicating sheโs typing pops up, and your stomach flips again.
you get special treatment, what can i say?
Her reply comes with another photoโthis time, a close-up of her coffee mug on the counter, a little steam curling up from the top. In the background, you can see her hand resting on the bar, the edge of a tattoo peeking out from her wrist. Itโs casual, but the fact that she took the time to send it makes your cheeks flush.
You canโt help but smile again, your heart racing as you stare at the screen. The morning, which had started so quietly, now feels electric, buzzing with the possibility of seeing her again. And as you type out your next reply, you canโt help but wonder where this might leadโand how youโve somehow stumbled into something that already feels so much more than you expected.
You barely even remember the process of getting ready.
It was all a blur of rushing to find something cute, definitely cuter than the night before yet comfortable, sifting through your limited wardrobe for something that felt right. Even though the chill of winter was biting at the edges of the morning, you chose an outfitโlayered up enough to keep warm, but nice enough to make you feel put together. Youโd even spent a little more time on your hair, fixing it neatly just for Vi to see.
Now, standing in front of the bar, the nerves hit you all at once.
The quiet street around you makes the moment feel even more amplified. You glance at the entrance, the black-painted door that suddenly feels much taller, more imposing, than it had before. Your heart is pounding in your chest, the bag full of textbooks and notes hanging heavy at your side, reminding you of the excuse you gave yourself for coming here.
Itโs just a quiet place to study, you tell yourself for the hundredth time, though you know itโs only half the truth.
The other half is much more difficult to admitโthat youโre here for her. That something about Vi has been stuck in your head ever since she walked you home, her warm, smooth voice, the way her blue eyes lingered on you. She made your entire body flutter and you canโt help but want more of it.
You take a deep breath, clutching the strap of your bag tightly, and push the door open. The soft chime of the bell above the frame jingles lightly, and you step inside, immediately greeted by the sound of soft jazz playing in the background. The bar looks just like it had in the photoโempty, calm, and warm, bathed in the golden glow of lights reflecting off the polished surfaces.
Your eyes scan the room, and there she is.
Vi stands behind the bar, her jacket from earlier now draped over a nearby stool. Sheโs pouring herself a cup of coffee, her back to you at first, but as the door closes behind you, she glances over her shoulder. The moment she sees you, her face lights up with that easy smile, the one that makes your chest flutter in ways youโre not quite ready to deal with.
โLook who it is,โ she says, setting her mug down and leaning casually against the counter. She folds her arms across her chest, giving you an appraising look. โWas beginning to think you wouldnโt show.โ
You step forward, trying to steady your breathing as you approach the bar. โWell,โ you say, your voice soft but steady, โthat picture you sent was pretty convincing. Had to check it out for myself.โ
Viโs smile widens, and she gestures to the empty space around you. โGuess you came to the right place, huh? It doesnโt get much quieter than this.โ
You nod, trying not to fidget as you sling your bag onto one of the stools. โYeah. Plus, you did say Iโd get special treatment.โ
Vi chuckles at that, her voice low and warm, โI did, didnโt I?โ
She leans forward slightly, resting her elbows on the counter as she watches you unpack a few of your books.
โSomething like that,โ you mumble, flipping open a notebook and trying not to let her attention distract you too much. Itโs easier said than done, though, especially when you feel her eyes on you, warm and curious, like sheโs genuinely interested in every little thing you do.
Vi gestures toward your bag with a playful grin. โDidnโt know youโd bring your entire library with you.โ
โItโs called being prepared.โ
She smirks at that, but as you settle into your work, she finds herself falling quiet. Her gaze lingers on you as she leans back slightly, folding her arms.
โGo ahead and start. Iโll be here if you need anything,โ she says kindly, a smile on her face that made your stomach flutter.
You thank her with a smile and a nod and the only thing Vi can think about is how cute you are.
In just a couple of minutes, youโve focused up, skimming through a page of dense text, your brow furrowed in concentration, and Vi canโt help but notice the way your nose scrunches just a little when you hit something particularly complicated.
Itโsโฆ endearing.
She doesnโt mean to stare. Really, she doesnโt.
The jazz music playing softly in the background seems to fade into white noise as Vi lets herself get lost in the little details of you. The slope of your shoulders, the way your hair falls to the side when you tilt your head, the faint flush in your cheeks that she wondersโhopesโmight have something to do with her.
She doesnโt even realize sheโs staring until Myloโs voice echoes in her head: Youโre being so obvious, Vi.
She clears her throat, tearing her gaze away and reaching for the coffee mug sheโd left on the counter. As she takes a sip, she glances back at you, this time trying to keep her interest a little more subtle.
You catch her staring just as you look up from your book, your eyes meeting hers for a brief moment. Vi freezes, caught, and you tilt your head slightly, raising an eyebrow.
โWhat?โ
She blinks, quickly shaking her head and giving you a grin thatโs a little too casual.
โNothing,โ she says, her tone light, though her ears flush faintly.
Then she looks down at her mug, then back up at you. She watches you as you shyly turned away, trying to mask the way your cheeks reddened under her stare. With a soft chuckle under her breath, she moves towards the edge of the bar, finally deciding to make you a cup of coffee.
She moves quietly as she works the espresso machine. The bar is silent except for the faint hum of the machine, the relaxing jazz playing in the background, and the occasional sound of you turning your pages, but her focus isnโt entirely on what sheโs doing.
Instead, it keeps drifting to you. Sitting there, head bowed over your notes, and Vi canโt help but notice how different you look today compared to the last time she saw you.
Youโre dressed a little nicer todayโnothing too flashy, just enough that she can tell you put some thought into it. She likes it. She really likes it.
Maybe itโs the way your sweater hugs your frame a little more snugly, or how your jeans look perfectly paired with your boots. Or maybe itโs just the fact that everything about you feels intentional, like you dressed upโฆ just for her.
Either way, itโs distracting her in the best way possible. She shakes her head slightly, trying to focus on the task at hand, but the thought keeps nudging its way back in: So pretty.
She glances at you as she pours the espresso shot into the cup, the deep brown liquid swirling into the mug. Youโre chewing on the cap of a pen, your brow furrowed in concentration, and Vi feels a faint, involuntary smile tug at the corners of her mouth.
She watches closely. Too closely. She watches your lips shamelessly, wrapping your lips around the cylinder shape, biting softly on that pen, andโฆ god, youโre justโฆ something else.
Vi shakes her head and tries to throw the thought out of the window. Itโs far too early to be thinking about you likeโฆ that.
The hot water follows, and before she knows it, the americano is ready. She sets it on the counter softly, barely making a sound, and steps back to admire her handiworkโnot the coffee, but you. And maybe sheโd never admit it out loud, but she could probably watch you for hours.
When you finally notice the mug in front of you, you blink up at her with a smile, a little startled.
Vi shrugs, leaning one elbow on the counter, her grin casual but her gaze lingering. โCoffee. Figured you could use it.โ
Your lips quirk up slightly at her teasing, but thereโs something shy in the way you glance down at the mug, your fingers brushing the edge of it.
โThank you,โ you mumble shyly, almost under your breath.
โNo problem, princess.โ Vi leans back, her hands sliding into her pockets as she studies you for a moment longer. Youโre even prettier up close, she thinks.
After a couple minutes, Vi busies herself cleaning the counter, though her eyes flick back to you more often than she means them to. Thereโs something about you today that feels differentโฆ And if sheโs being honest with herself, itโs driving her a little crazyโin a good way.
When Vi had her back turned for a moment, adjusting the bottles on the shelf behind the bar, it was your turn to take the opportunity.
Your eyes wandered before you could stop yourself, taking her in as she worked. She moved smoothly, easy, like sheโd done this a thousand times beforeโand maybe she hadโbut it didnโt make the sight any less captivating.
Youโd been trying to focus on your notes, scribbling little reminders in the margins or flipping pages as if you were actually absorbing the words.
But who were you kidding? You couldnโt concentrate. Not when Vi was right there.
Your gaze lingered on her arms first, toned and inked, muscles flexing just enough with every movement. The way she reached up to straighten a bottle, her fingers long and strong, made your thoughts blur and stutter.
And then there was her profileโthe sharp angle of her jawline, the way her asymmetrical lips curved faintly even when she wasnโt smiling. That tiny quirk, one side of her top lip arched slightly higher than the other, was unfairly charming. It made her look like she was always on the edge of smirking, always holding back some witty comment.
When she turned slightly, moving to wipe down the counter again, you quickly dropped your eyes back to your notebook, pretending to read a passage you hadnโt actually taken in.
But the distraction didnโt last long. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw her pick up a glass, her hands moving over it in smooth, practiced motions as she polished it to perfection. Her forearms flexed again just slightly, and you caught yourself staring again, your thoughts hazy and full of her.
Every time you looked up, there was something new to noticeโthe way her brows furrowed just a little when she was focused, the way her tattoos seemed to tell a story you desperately wanted to know. You liked the way her hair fell just a little out of place when she leaned forward, the way her shirt clung to her broad shoulders and the defined curve of her biceps.
You liked the way she moved, so sure of herself yet entirely unaware of just how mesmerizing she was to watch.
It was distracting, sure, but you didnโt mind in the slightest. If anything, you welcomed it.
It didnโt take long for the mornings at the bar to become your new routine.
Vi would open promptly at ten in the morning, and youโd stroll in not long after, bundled up in a jacket, a bag full of textbooks and notebooks slung over your shoulder. Sheโd always greet you with that soft, lopsided smile of hers, already moving to make you coffee before you even asked.
โMorning, princess,โ sheโd say, setting the mug in front of you with a little flourish, and youโd roll your eyes but couldnโt help the small smile that tugged at your lips every time.
Youโd settle into your usual spot, unpack your books, and get to work while Vi busied herself behind the counter.
She was always within view, her quiet presence oddly comforting as you flipped through pages and scribbled notes. And she didnโt hover, not exactly, but you knew she kept an eye on you. Sheโd pause her cleaning or organizing to glance over, catching little glimpses of your concentrated frown or the way you tucked your hair behind your ear absentmindedly.
For you, the quiet space was perfect, and Viโs company made it even better.
You studied through the morning, your head bent over your books, easily working and concentrating with the quiet surroundings, before eventually packing up to head to your exams in the afternoon.
One morning, though, exhaustion finally caught up with you. Youโd been cramming for a couple days, running on little sleep, and your body decided it couldnโt keep up anymore.
Vi noticed you were quieter than usual, your head drooping slightly as you flipped through your notes. Sheโd thought about saying something but didnโt want to disturb you.
When she looked over again a few minutes later, though, she saw you slumped forward on the counter, your head resting against an open textbook. Your breathing was slow and even, your face pressed against the pages, looking completely at peace.
Vi froze for a moment, her chest tightening in a way she couldnโt quite explain. You lookedโฆ adorable, she thought, almost too perfect in that quiet, vulnerable moment. She wiped her hands on a towel absentmindedly, then glanced around the empty bar.
Unable to help herself, she moved from behind the counter and slid into the stool beside you, making sure to be quiet. She leaned forward, resting her forearms on the counter as she studied you.
The soft rise and fall of your shoulders, the way your lashes fluttered just slightly in your sleep, the curve of your lips as they parted ever so slightlyโit all made her heart ache in the strangest way.
For a few long minutes, she just sat there, her head tilted slightly, watching you like she was trying to memorize every detail. She thought about waking you up, but part of her didnโt want to. You looked too peaceful, and honestly, she liked having this moment to herself.
Vi let out a soft breath, her lips curving into a small smile.
โPretty,โ she murmured under her breath, the words barely audible even to herself.
When finals week ended, you shouldโve felt relief.
Youโd survived the late nights, the endless notes, the last-minute cramming. But as you walked back to your apartment after your last exam, all you could feel was a gnawing worry sitting heavy in your chest.
Without exams to study for, without needing the quiet escape of the bar in the mornings, what excuse would you have to see Vi now?
Could you justโฆ show up?
Vi had told you plenty of times that you were welcome there whenever. But it felt different now, like you were losing the one solid reason you had to sit in that quiet space while Vi worked behind the bar.
The thought made you slow your steps, your bag of textbooks feeling heavier than it had all week.
Youโd fallen into a rhythm with herโthose soft, peaceful mornings where sheโd make you coffee without asking, tease you gently when you got too absorbed in your books, and being in her presence made you feel more grounded than youโd ever been.
Now that the routine was gone, you werenโt sure where that left you.
You tossed your bag onto your bed and flopped down beside it, staring up at the ceiling. Maybe Iโll still go to the bar tomorrow morning, you thought, trying to reassure yourself. But doubt crept in immediately. Would she think it was strange if you kept coming back without a reason? Would it seem like you were lingering too much, too long?
You rolled over, burying your face in the pillow as the worry churned in your mind. You couldnโt deny how much you liked being around herโhow much you likedโฆ well, her. The idea of not seeing her felt almost unbearable.
With a groan, you sat up and pulled your phone from your pocket. You stared at the screen, thumb hovering over Viโs contact name.
Youโd only messaged a few times beforeโmostly her checking in, asking if youโd made it back to your apartment safely. The thought of starting a conversation now made your stomach twist nervously.
But you wanted to see her. Needed to, even.
You tapped out a message and then erased it.
Then another.
Then erased that too.
What were you supposed to say? Hey, finals are over, but can I still come to the bar and stare at you for hours like a hopeless idiot? Stupid.
Finally, you set your phone down with a sigh, running your hands through your hair. Maybe you were overthinking it. Maybe she was thinking about you too, wondering if sheโd still get to see you now that finals week was done.
But for a while, you stayed away.
Not because you didnโt want to go backโyou wanted to more than anythingโbut the thought of walking into that bar now made your chest tighten with nerves.
The thought embarrassed you, enough that you buried yourself in other thingsโlaundry, tidying your dorm, even a quick grocery run you didnโt really need. Anything to avoid confronting the growing ache in your chest that whispered how much you missed her already.
You told yourself youโd go tomorrow. Then tomorrow came, and you put it off again.
But those days dragged.
The emptiness of your mornings felt heavier than you expected, and the thought of Vi kept slipping into your mind no matter how hard you tried to focus on anything else.
Here, it felt hollow, like something was missing. And you knew exactly what it was.
By the second night, you were pacing your room, staring at your phone every few minutes, wondering if you should just message her. You groaned at yourself, flopping onto your bed and tossing your phone to the side.
It was ridiculous. You wanted to see her. You liked seeing her. So why was it so hard to just show up?
It was the knock on your door that snapped you out of your restless thoughts. You opened it to find Maddie standing there, already halfway dressed up, her hair curled and makeup done. She grinned at you, that mischievous glint in her eyes as she leaned against the doorframe.
โGet dressed,โ she said without preamble. โWeโre celebrating. We deserve to let loose a little.โ
You hesitated for half a second, your mind immediately jumping to Vi and that bar. โWhere exactly are we going?โ
Maddie smirked. โThe Last Drop, obviously.โ
Your heart skipped a beat, and you tried to play it cool, shrugging like you didnโt care either way. โOh, back there again?โ
โHell yeah,โ she said, already pushing her way into your dorm. โCโmon, donโt make me drag you. Get dressed. No excuses.โ
For the first time in two days, you felt a rush of anticipationโnerves, yes, but excitement too. You couldnโt deny it anymore. You wanted to see Vi.
And maybe going with Maddie and the others would make it easier. Less pressure, less obvious that you were showing up just to see her.
So you jumped at the opportunity, rifling through your closet while Maddie lounged on your bed, offering unhelpful commentary about your choices. Eventually, you settled on something niceโa pretty dress, stockings, a coat to match.
โYou clean up well,โ Maddie teased as you slipped on your shoes.
You flushed, ignoring her as you grabbed your bag and jacket. It was cold outside, but youโd still made an effortโa bit of mascara, a touch of lipstick, enough to feel put-together.
But as you walked toward the bar, the nerves came creeping back.
The neon sign of the bar glowed in the distance, and your chest tightened as you stepped closer. The thought of seeing Vi again made your heart race, but you shoved the nerves down.
As soon as you stepped through the door of the bar, you could feel the atmosphere shift. It was quieter tonight, but still filled with the familiar hum of conversation, the clinking of glasses, the low buzz of the jukebox in the corner.
Your eyes automatically darted to the bar, hopingโno, prayingโthat you might catch sight of her.
And then Maddieโs voice broke through your thoughts, loud and unmistakable.
โHey, over here!โ
You turned to see her waving enthusiastically at a booth toward the back of the bar. A few of her friends were already there, but what caught your attention wasnโt a group. It was the other two people sitting at the table, one of them leaning back with a casual air, a drink in hand, the other staring at you like they were expecting you.
You froze for a moment, your heart sinking. Your gaze flickered between Maddie and the table, noticing her bright, mischievous smile. Sheโd set you up.
You forced a smile, suddenly feeling out of place. โUh, Maddieโฆ?โ
Your stomach dropped. A double date?
โThis is Chris,โ she interrupted, pointing at the guy sitting next to you. He smiled widely, practically leaning over the table as he extended his hand.
You hesitated for a moment, still processing the situation. โUhโฆ hi.โ
โWe thought you two would hit it off,โ Maddie added, as though she hadnโt just dropped a bombshell on you.
โYeah, you know, I take Professor Talisโ class, right?โ Chris said, his voice a little too eager. โWeโve had a couple of group discussions before.โ
You offered a polite smile, not quite sure what to make of him. You werenโt even sure how to respond to the whole situation.
Was this supposed to be a date? Youโd come to the bar to see Viโnot this.
You glanced around, your eyes scanning the familiar faces behind the bar, hoping to see her. And there, at the counter, you finally spotted her.
Vi.
Chris kept talking, his voice a constant buzz in the background as you tried to nod politely, throwing in an occasional โmhmโ or โyeahโ just to keep the conversation moving.
But your attention wasnโt on him. It wasnโt on anything other than Vi.
You saw her again, and this time, it wasnโt a subtle glance. Vi had noticed you, her gaze locking onto you from across the room. Her eyes moved briefly over your face, taking you in, before they shifted downwardโher gaze narrowing slightly as she looked at Chris, who was still talking to you like everything was normal.
Your breath caught in your throat when you saw her brow furrow, just enough to let you know she was confused.
There was something in the way she looked at you, something almost possessive, like she couldnโt quite figure out what was going on but she knew for a fact that she didnโt like it. She stood still for a moment, fingers wrapped around the edge a glass as she studied you.
For a second, you wondered if it was just your imagination, but then it clicked. Vi was jealous.
You hadnโt noticed before, but now you saw the little tension in her posture, the way her lips pressed together just slightly, the way her gaze flicked back to you every time he leaned in a little too close.
Chris, oblivious to wellโฆ everything, kept talking, his voice rising a little as he continued to try and make small talk.
You had no idea what heโd said because all you could hear was the beat of your heart in your ears, and the undeniable pull of Viโs gaze on you. It was like she was silently challenging you, wanting to see what youโd do.
You glanced back over to Vi, who was still watching you, but now she was pretending to be busy with somethingโtowels, or glassware, or whatever it was that could distract her from the situation.
You saw her glance down at her phone for a second, and you could almost feel her trying to decide whether or not to come over, to approach you, to do something to get your attention.
But instead of doing that, she lingered behind the bar, still looking at youโher expression unreadable now. And as much as you tried to focus on the conversation in front of you, your mind kept drifting back to her. You didnโt care about him anymore. You didnโt care about anything except the way Vi looked at you just now.
Your eyes slid back to Vi, and this time, you didnโt look away. You didnโt try to hide how you felt.
On the other side of the room, Viโs eyes were locked on you, even though she tried to focus on the tasks in front of her.
She couldnโt help herself, a sense of possessiveness building in her chest. She wondered if you had dressed up like that for him. The guy youโd been sitting with, the one talking a mile a minute, clearly trying to impress you.
Viโs stomach twisted, and she found herself gripping the counter a little too tightly as she watched you.
God, you looked so good. Viโs chest tightened at the thought. She tried to focus on cleaning the counter in front of her, but the image of you with himโof you dressed up for himโkept invading her mind.
She wanted it to be her you were dressed up for. She wanted it to be her who got your attention, who you couldnโt stop thinking about.
She couldnโt do this.
She had to look away, had to force herself to breathe, because it was all getting too much.
With a frustrated sigh, Vi wiped her hands on a towel and excused herself, slipping through the back of the bar and into the staff area. She didnโt care if anyone noticed. She just had to get out of there.
She slammed the door behind her, pressing her back against it as she took a deep breath. Her heart was racing, and her mind was spinning. She had no idea what this was, what you were doing to her.
But the thought of you with someone else, the thought of you not being hers, made her ache in a way she wasnโt ready for.
She rubbed her face with both hands, trying to shake the frustration from her body. She tried to steady herself, taking in a few deep breaths as she stared at the floor. She wasnโt supposed to feel this way. She wasnโt supposed to be jealous.
But she wanted you.
And the more she thought about it, the clearer it became.
Viโs heart skipped a beat when she heard the knock on the staff room door.
Sheโd half expected it to be Mylo, probably ready to give her a hard time for disappearing off the floor. He always seemed to have a knack for knowing when she was brooding in the back, and she was sure heโd have something to say about it.
But when she opened the door, it wasnโt Mylo.
It was you.
You stood there in the doorway, hesitant, but with that soft look on your face. You looked so damn good up close like thisโlike you had stepped out of a dream. Viโs chest tightened, and she swallowed hard.
You looked at her for a moment, unsure of what to say, and then, in a voice that was soft, you say, โI thoughtโฆ I thought you might be back here.โ
She stood still for a second, just staring at you, unsure of how to handle the fact that you had found her.
โUh, sorry if Iโโ You paused, glancing down at your shoes like you werenโt sure how to proceed. โI didnโt mean to interrupt. I just wanted to, I donโt know, check in.โ
โYouโre not interrupting. I justโโ Vi stepped back to let you in, closing the door behind you. โโneeded to take a break.โ
She leaned against the door, keeping her distance, unsure if youโd notice how much she was trying to keep her guard up.
The silence stretched between you two, but it wasnโt uncomfortable. It feltโฆ intimate in its own way.
You were quiet too, glancing around the small room, but eventually, your eyes fell to her again. Vi noticed the way your gaze lingered on her, and she couldnโt help but feel the heat rise to her face.
Her breath caught in her throat for a second, but she quickly brushed it off, trying to focus on the conversation, trying not to get lost in the way you looked at her.
โYou didnโt come backโฆ when your tests were overโฆโ Viโs voice dropped quieter, a little hesitant, like she wasnโt sure how to ask the question.
She hadnโt seen you in a while, and it made her question everything.
The words hung between you, and Vi shifted uncomfortably, her gaze flickering away for a moment, focusing on something in the corner of the room.
She didnโt want to look too eager, too desperate. But the truth was, she had been thinking about you. Every minute of the day. And when she didnโt see you, when she didnโt hear from you, it made her feel like maybe she wasnโt as important to you as she had thought.
She didnโt mean to sound accusatory, but the words had slipped out. Vi cleared her throat, turning back to you.
โI thoughtโฆ I thought maybe Iโd see you again, butโฆ you didnโt come back.โ Her voice softened again.
Did you want to come back? Had she somehow messed things up by letting herself feel this much for you? Vi couldnโt keep the questions from creeping into her mind, even though she tried to push them away.
โYou didnโt even text,โ she said quietly, her voice softer now, almost a whisper.
You blinked, surprised by the sharpness in her voice, the way it cut through the silence that had been so comfortable just a moment ago. You could see it in her eyesโsomething in the way she said that, something fragile.
It made your heart skip a beat. You hadnโt meant to distance yourself from her. You justโฆ didnโt know what to say.
โIโฆ I didnโt mean to disappear,โ you said quietly, your voice soft and unsure. You shifted your weight, glancing down at your feet, before looking up again. โItโs just, I was nervous about coming back without having a solid reason to, and I thought maybe, you knowโฆโ
Viโs gaze softened, the intensity in her eyes giving way to something more tender. She tilted her head slightly, studying you.
โNervous?โ she repeated quietly, as if testing the word. Her brow furrowed slightly. โAbout what?โ
You swallowed, your fingers fidgeting with the fabric of your dress, trying to find the right words. It felt strange, admitting it aloud, but with Vi in the room with you, you couldnโt stop yourself.
โAboutโฆ you,โ you said, the confession slipping out before you could stop it. โAbout all of thisโฆ about seeing you again, about how I feel when Iโm around youโฆ I didnโt want to mess it up.โ
Viโs heart skipped a beat at your words. Her breath caught for a fraction of a second.
โItโs justโฆโ she started again, her voice a little rough. โI missed seeing you. Thatโs all.โ
Her gaze shifted to the floor for a moment, a faint flush creeping up her neck. She wasnโt used to admitting this kind of thing aloud either, not even to herself. But there it was, spilling out between you two like something she couldnโt stop.
You felt your heart tug at the honesty in her voice, the way it made you feel like maybe you hadnโt been the only one thinking about this.
โI missed you, too.โ
And for the first time tonight, Vi finally smiled.
You couldnโt help but tease her, a small smirk curling at the corners of your lips as you said, โI was waiting for you to text me, too, you know.โ
The words felt bold, but you couldnโt hide the nervous excitement bubbling up inside of you.
Vi dropped her head and let out a breathy chuckle. The jealousy, the frustration, everything sheโd been feeling earlierโit seemed to vanish completely.
She leaned back against the door, her eyes never leaving yours, full of something far gentler nowโsomething you hadnโt seen before, or at least not like this.
โCan you come here?โ she asked, her voice soft, almost like a whisper, but there was something in it that made the air in the room thick.
You hesitated for just a moment, heart pounding in your chest, but you couldnโt resist. Slowly, you walked over to her, your movements measured, though a nervous excitement fluttered in your stomach.
Viโs eyes never left you as you approached. She watched the way your dress moved with each step, the way your body shifted as you walked toward her, and it drove her absolutely wild. She couldnโt help but let her eyes linger, taking in the sight of you, the way the fabric clung to your curves.
By the time you were close enough, Vi had already moved. She leaned against the door, her hands coming up to gently but firmly grip your hips, pulling you in closer. You felt the heat of her touch spread through you, her hands on your hips guiding you so that you were now flat against her chest, your bodies pressed together.
You couldnโt stop the breath that caught in your throat, the feel of her hands on you sending a wave of heat rushing through your body.
You could feel the rhythm of her breathing, the slight hitch in it when you finally stood there, so close. Her gaze flickered down to the dress you were wearing, and you could feel the tension in her fingers as she lightly traced the hem of it, playing with the fabric as though she couldnโt quite get enough of it.
โI like this,โ Viโs voice was quiet, almost a murmur, and it sent a shiver down your spine. โItโs pretty.โ
You didnโt say anything at first, instead simply meeting her gaze, your pulse quickening under her touch. The way she looked at you now, hungry and dazed, made your stomach flip in the best way.
โIโฆ I wasnโt sure if it was too much,โ you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper, feeling a little shy but also emboldened by the way Vi was looking at you.
Vi smiled softly, her lips curving up as she leaned in just a little bit closer, her breath warming your cheek.
โItโs perfect,โ she said, voice low, as if the words were meant only for you. โYou look perfect.โ
Her eyes darkened just a fraction, the playful smirk on her lips transforming into something more primal, more feral. Her hands on your hips tightened just a little, urging you closer, as if she couldnโt get close enough.
Viโs gaze was heavy, her pupils dark and blown wide as they locked onto your face, moving slowly down to your lips. Her stare was intenseโshameless, evenโand it made your breath hitch.
Her grip on your hips tightened, fingers pressing firmly into your sides. The fabric of your dress bunched up under her hands, her thumbs brushing against the soft material as though she couldnโt help herself. Her touch was slow, almost like she was trying to memorize the feeling of you under her palms.
You could feel the heat radiating off her, the space between you almost nonexistent now. The way her gaze lingered on your lips sent a shiver down your spine, and you felt rooted to the spot, as if moving would break whatever spell had settled over the two of you.
Vi swallowed hard, her Adamโs apple bobbing slightly, her hands twitching against your hips as though resisting the urge to pull you impossibly closer. Her chest rose and fell in time with her quickened breathing, and you could feel her struggle to keep herself in check, though the way she stared at you made it clear how difficult that was.
Instead, her fingers tightened again, the slight pull of your dress drawing you even closer to her. Her lips parted slightly, as if she were on the verge of saying something, but her gaze kept flickering back to your mouth, and you wondered if words were even necessary.
You opened your mouth to say somethingโanythingโbut before you could form a single word, Vi moved. Her grip on your hips tightened, fingers digging into your dress as she leaned in and claimed your lips with her own.
Her mouth was warm, soft but insistent, and it stole the breath right out of your lungs. You froze for half a second, startled, but then everything in you melted. Your hands found their way to her shoulders, gripping her lightly as she pulled you even closer, pressing your body flush against hers.
There was a kind of hunger in the way her lips moved against yours, but it was careful tooโlike she wanted to take her time and savor every second of it. Her fingers slid up your sides slightly, still gripping your dress, her thumbs brushing over your waist as she tilted her head to deepen the kiss.
When she finally pulled back, just barely, her forehead rested against yours. She was breathless, her eyes still heavy-lidded as they locked onto yours. Her hands were still on your hips, holding you against her.
Vi looks at you, a wide, soft smile spreading across her face as she leans her head back against the door, her hands moving upward, tracing the curve of your back slowly. Her fingertips brush against the zipper of your dress, playing with it absentmindedly as she lets out a breathy laugh.
โI think Iโm doing this out of orderโฆโ she murmurs.
Your brows knit together slightly, still dazed from the kiss.
โOut of order?โ you echo, your voice quieter than you intended.
Vi nods, her gaze drifting back to your lips as if they we drawn there magnetically.
Her smile turns almost sheepish, but the heat in her eyes doesnโt fade as she mutters quietly, โYeahโฆ โwas supposed to ask you out on a date first.โ
The words make your stomach flip, and before you can respond, she keeps going. Her voice softens, a little lower, as if sheโs painting a picture just for you.
โI wouldโve asked you where youโd like to eatโฆ something casual, nothing too fancy. Then Iโd pick you up, youโd wear something pretty for me, and Iโll take you somewhere nice. Not here,โ she says with a small grin, โsomewhere quiet, somewhere where I could actually talk to you without interruptions.โ
Her hands are wandering now, sliding slowly down your sides, then up again, the warmth of her palms seeping through the thin fabric of your dress. One of her thumbs brushes against your ribcage, close to the underside of your breasts, her touch gentle but enough to make your breath hitch.
Youโre barely holding onto her words as her hands move, but she keeps talking, her tone calm and almost hypnotic.
โMaybe, take you to this little Italian place I like. Not too crowded, but the foodโs incredible. Candlelit, yโknow? Not to be cheesy, but I think youโd like it.โ
Her hands drift down again, her thumbs skimming along the curve of your hips as she keeps her voice low and steady.
โWeโd get some wineโunless youโd rather have water, of course,โ she teases softly, her lips twitching into a smirk, โand then weโd justโฆ talk. No distractions, no noise, just you and me.โ
Her fingers glide back up, tracing the line of your spine.
โAfter dinner, maybe a walk somewhere. I dunno, a park, the waterfrontโฆ wherever youโd want to go. Just somewhere I could hold your hand and maybe steal a kiss, if you let me.โ
You try to focus on her voice, but her hands are relentless, mapping your body like sheโs trying to memorize every inch. Your breath catches when her fingers tease the short sleeve of your dress, her thumb brushing your shoulder.
โThen,โ she continues, her eyes flicking to yours, โIโd walk you home, make sure you got inside safe. And maybeโฆ maybe if I was lucky, youโd ask me to come in and... Well, I donโt wanna spoil it.โ
Her lips curve into a lazy smile, her fingers halting just above the small of your back.
โThatโs how it was supposed to go,โ she says softly, her voice dripping with affection as her gaze locks onto yours.
Your heart pounds in your chest, your body warm and your mind spinning. Itโs impossible to think straight when her hands are on you, her voice so low and inviting.
โSo why havenโt you?โ you ask softly, your voice almost a whisper.
You lean in closer, and Vi instinctively follows your lips, her breath brushing against them.
โHm?โ she hums, clearly distracted, her gaze flickering between your eyes and your lips.
โโasked me out yet?โ you finish, your voice trembling slightly, the boldness of the question surprising even you.
Vi freezes for a fraction of a second, then her lips tug into a small, almost bashful smile. Without saying a word, she leans in and kisses you again, soft and lingering, her lips fitting against yours. After a moment, her mouth leaves yours only to trail a path down to your jaw, her lips brushing against your skin.
She pauses at the curve of your neck, pressing a slow kiss there before muttering against your skin, her voice husky and low, โYou make me nervous, too.โ
You feel her lips curl into a smile against your neck, like she knows exactly what kind of effect sheโs having on you. Her hands tighten slightly on your waist, holding you as if she can feel the way your legs are threatening to give out beneath you.
You tilt your head slightly, giving her better access without even thinking, and she takes full advantage of it. Her breath is warm against your skin, and every kiss feels like itโs melting away whatever distance was left between the two of you.
โViโฆโ you murmur, unsure if youโre trying to stop her or encourage her to keep going.
She pulls back just enough to look at you, her lips slightly parted, her cheeks faintly flushed.
โYeah?โ she asks, her voice quiet.
You donโt have an answer, not one you can articulate anyway. All you can do is stare at her, your heart pounding so loudly youโre sure she can hear it. And then she smiles, a crooked, endearing smile that makes your stomach flutter in the best way.
Viโs lips return to your neck, her breath warm against your skin. She lingers there, her mouth pressing gentle kisses to the curve of your throat, her hands holding your waist firmly as if to steady you. You feel her lips part, the faintest scrape of her teeth against your skin sending a shiver down your spine.
โV-Viโฆโ you whimper again, but your voice lacks conviction, too soft, too dazed.
And good god, her name sounds so good on your lips.
She hums in response, low and teasing, as her lips close over the sensitive spot sheโs found, sucking lightly. The sensation sends a shiver through your entire body, and you grip the fabric of her shirt without thinking, your nails pressing into her shoulders as she kisses your neck.
Her hands slide up your back, keeping you close, and her lips move to a new spot, determined to leave another mark. You know you should stop her, that youโll be left with marks you canโt easily explain, but you canโt bring yourself to care.
Her tongue traces over the freshly made hickey, soothing it before she moves lower, her lips brushing against your collarbone now. You feel lightheaded, completely consumed by herโher touch, her warmth, her scent, her hands, her lips.
โViโฆโ you try again, but it comes out weaker than before, more like a plea than a protest.
She chuckles softly against your skin, the sound low and rumbling, and you feel her smile.
โToo much?โ she asks playfully, though she doesnโt pull away.
You donโt answer. You canโt.
Instead, your fingers tighten against her shirt, and she takes it as permission to continue. Her lips find the hollow of your throat, her teeth grazing against the delicate skin there before she sucks lightly, her hands roaming lower to rest just above your hips.
By the time she finally pulls back, youโre breathless, your head spinning. Her lips are slightly swollen, her smile smug but tender as she looks at you.
โYouโre gonna hate me when you see those,โ she says softly, her fingers brushing lightly against your neck where her lips had been.
As soon as Vi pulls back, her lips curling into that smug, tender smile, you donโt think. You act. You grab her collar, pulling her down as you surge up to meet her lips, kissing her hard and desperate, pouring every pent-up feeling into that kiss.
Vi grunts softly against your mouth, low and rough, and it sends a thrill down your spine. Her hands, still gripping your waist, tighten possessively to keep you exactly where you are. You feel her smile against your lips for a moment before she kisses you back just as fiercely, her teeth grazing your bottom lip, her tongue brushing against yours in a way that makes your knees weak.
Itโs almost overwhelming, the way she kisses youโlike sheโs been starving for you.
She breaks the kiss just long enough to push herself off the door, her hands sliding to your hips as she turns you around. Before you can even process whatโs happening, your back hits the door with a soft slam, the wood rattling slightly behind you. Viโs hands cage you in, one hand by the side of your head and the other on your hip, keeping you in place as she crashes her lips back onto yours.
She kisses you like sheโs claiming you, like she wants to make it crystal clear who you belong to. Her heart swells with pride as she imagines that guy you were with outside, seeing all those little bruises she left on your neck for everyone to see.
โYouโre so pretty, baby,โ Vi murmurs against your lips, her voice hoarse and ragged, before diving back in.
Her fingers slide underneath the hem of your dress, tracing the soft curve of your skin, sending a shiver up your spine. The moment her touch makes contact with the bare skin of your thighs, you gasp, the feeling of her fingers inching higher and higher, making your pulse race.
You can feel the way she presses in, her grip firm, as if sheโs marking territory, staking her claim. She wanted you so bad. But sheโs careful with you, and you can feel how sheโs holding herself back just a little, the restraint making you ache for more. You know she wants you just as much as you want herโand you canโt help but be drawn deeper into her orbit.
Her hands reach up under your dress, the pads of her fingers tracing your lace panties and Vi shudders at the feeling. She can feel the dampness and warmth of you already and fuck, it drives her absolutely wild.
โYouโre already wet, sweetheart,โ she says, smiling against your neck proudly.
โV-Viโฆ Here?โ You gasp into her ear.
She nods eagerly, eyes dazed as she looks at you, โMhm.โ
โB-But, someone might hearโโ
โThen, youโll keep quiet for me, wonโt you, princess?โ She purrs into your ear. โCan you do that?โ
Your breath hitches at the way she says it, making your knees feel weak. You feel her smile against your skin, a sly curve of her lips that tells you she knows exactly what sheโs doing to you.
โHmm?โ she hums, her thumb rubbing the center of your panties in soft circles, testing your reaction. She tilts her head slightly to catch your gaze. โOr are you gonna make it hard for me?โ
You swallow, your heart pounding as you meet her gaze, your lips parting to answer, but nothing comes out. Instead, you nod, your breath hitching as her thumb presses your clit over the fabric of your panties.
She smiles, one hand coming up to fondle your breast. You whimper when she squeezes softly, enjoying the soft fullness in the palm of her hands.
โTell me.โ
You get lost in her stare, blue eyes telling you how much she wants you.
โI-I want you, Violet.โ
Without wasting another second, Vi slips the hand that was under your dress and into your panties, her fingers immediately coming in contact with your soaking cunt, your folds slick with want. She hums in approval, and all you can do is nod again, biting down on your lip to keep from making a sound. Vi notices, her smirk widening as she leans in again, her lips trailing down your neck in a series of soft kisses.
โThatโs my girl,โ she whispers, her voice vibrating against your skin, making it impossible to focus on anything but her.
And when she slips a finger inside, you drop your head to her shoulder, trying to muffle your moan. Her finger immediately curls against your tight walls and you can feel your knees buckle as she thrusts her finger into you.
โOh, V-Viโโ
She lifts her head up and kisses you on the lips, her tongue slipping inside with ease. She swallowed your moans as she whimpered into your mouth, her body trapping you between her and the door.
โYou lookโฆ so good,โ she murmured, voice hushed, her lips grazing your skin as she spoke. โCouldnโt take my eyes off you.โ
But then she adds another finger without any warning, her pace speeding up as you leaned your head back against the door behind you. You let your jaw fall when you feel her thrusting, and thrusting, and thrusting, and curling right into that spongy spot inside your pussy that made you moan.
โN-nh โฆ A-Ah, fuck!โ You gasp, unable to control your voice as she speeds up her fingers.
โShh, shhhh, baby,โ she murmurs against your lips, tilting her head as she watches you fall apart on her fingers. โDoes it feel good, princess?โ
โM-Mhmโahโโ
โYeah?โ You feel Vi smile on your lips.
Nodding your head, you whine, feeling your body grow weak the longer she fucked you.
โYouโre so beautiful,โ she murmurs against your neck, her voice low and husky.
Her fingers move quickly as they piston in and out of you, a soft squelching noise filling the empty room, teasing and testing your boundaries, gauging every reaction you give her. You could hear the low thrum of the music outside, playing in the lounge and in the bar, but you can barely begin to think about anything else other than the way Vi was making you feel, the way you were coming undone right in front of her.
โLook at you,โ she whispers, her voice thick with adoration, โso pretty like this.โ
Her free hand, the one that was fondling your tits, moves from your waist to cradle your face, her thumb brushing over your cheek as she leans in to kiss you deeply.
And holy fuck, you could feel itโhow close you suddenly were.
You were sure Vi could feel it, too. She groans against your neck, head falling to your shoulder as she breathes you in, feeling your tight walls clench around her digits. You close. You were so damn closeโ
Then, Viโs ears twitchโthe sound of footsteps coming closer from behind the door.
She freezes. But only for a brief moment when she hears Myloโs voice through the door, her body going taut as she glances at you. Your eyes widen, but Vi doesnโt pull away. Instead, a sly grin spreads across her face, her pupils blown wide as she looks at you.
Her lips find your ear, her words sending a shiver down your spine. โStay quiet for me, yeah?โ
And instead of stopping, her lips curl into a mischievous grin. Her fingers donโt falter, if anything she thrusted them faster into your wet pussy, her other hand moving quickly to cover your mouth as a quiet whimper escapes you, muffling all your delicious moans. You whimper against her mouth, eyes rolling back, not sure when you were going to cum. You felt so closeโso fucking close.
โShhh,โ she whispers, her mouth brushing against your ear, her voice low and dripping with amusement.
From the other side of the door, Myloโs voice comes again, confused but unconcerned. โVi? You in there? You good?โ
โYeah, Iโm fine,โ she calls out, her voice steady, calm, like nothing at all is happening. โJustโฆ needed a minute.โ
You feel your face heat up as you struggle to stay composed, muffled against her palm, your eyes wide and pleading. But Viโs gaze is locked onto yours as she continues to fuck you.
โWell, can you hurry up? The barโs getting packed,โ he says.
โY-Yeah, Iโll be there!โ Vi sighs as your legs begin to tremble.
Mylo grumbles something you canโt understand, footsteps retreating as he wanders off.
As soon as the sound of his steps fades, Vi lets out a low chuckle, finally removing her hand from your mouth. Her thumb brushes against your lips as she leans in close, her breath fanning your cheek. You were right around her fingers, and Vi couldnโt help but groan and press her thumb against your clit.
You jolt in her arms as you hold on to her shoulders for some leverage, trying to keep yourself steady, even though it felt like an impossible task. Vi groans when you clench, your soaking wet pussy dripping down your thighs, dripping onto her hand as she fingers you.
Vi could feel it on her fingers, slick and tight. How close you wereโfuck fuck fuck. She moved faster and all you could do was hold on and cry into her shoulder.
โV-Vi, IโcloseโIโmโโ
โYou wanna cum? Yeah?โ Vi whispers, using her body to press you against the door, fingers thrusting harder, deeper and faster. โCum for me, baby.โ
Then it crashes. Vi feels your body tense under her touch, your breaths coming faster as you gush around her fingers. She can see it in the way your hands clutch at her shoulders, the way your head tilts back slightly, lips parting as a soft, desperate mewl escapes your mouth.
But before that sound can grow louder, Viโs lips crash onto yours, swallowing the moan that tries to escape. She doesnโt stop her fingers until youโre trembling in her arms. You melt against her, your body trembling, leaving you breathless and clinging to her, her strong arms and broad shoulders hold you up. Vi doesnโt pull back, keeping her lips on yours until sheโs sure youโre done riding it out.
When she finally does break the kiss, her lips linger close, her forehead resting gently against yours. Youโre panting softly, and sheโs just smiling.
โFuck,โ she murmurs and you can feel her smirk against your skin as she presses a soft kiss to the corner of your mouth.
Viโs hand slows to a stop, pulling her fingers out of you slowly, her palm pressing flat against your thigh as she watches you. Her gaze is stuck on you, like she couldnโt believe what sheโs seeing. The way your body trembles against hers, the soft flush of your cheeks, the way your lips part as you gasp for breathโitโs all too much and somehow not enough at the same time.
Her chest tightens as she leans her head forward against your shoulder. Vi wasnโt prepared for thisโwasnโt prepared for you. And the thought crashes into her like a freight train: sheโs falling hard. Maybe she already has.
She lifts her head up and he thumb absentmindedly brushes against your skin as you catch your breath. Youโre leaning against her now, your head resting lightly on her shoulder, still dazed and glowing after your orgasm. Vi doesnโt even realize sheโs staring, her lips slightly parted, her pupils blown wide with love.
She blurts it out without even thinking.
โSoโฆ dinnerโฆ Friday?โ
Her ears burn as she watches for your reaction.
โI meanโโ she starts, her voice faltering, unsure whether to backtrack or double down.
But when she glances down at you, still pressed against her, all she can do is grin sheepishly.
โYouโre seriously asking me outโฆ right now?โ you say, lifting an eyebrow at her. Your voice is soft and teasing, but still a little breathless from everything that just happened.
Viโs lips curl into a crooked grin, and she lets out a laugh thatโs equal parts nervous and amused. Sheโs holding you up slightly, biceps flexing under her shirt, her hands resting lightly on your hips, her thumbs grazing the fabric of your dress like sheโs afraid to let go.
โYeah,โ she says, her voice low but steady, her grin widening. โIs that a problem?โ
You shake your head, narrowing your eyes at her like youโre trying to figure her out. You dart your eyes downward, glancing down at where her hands are on you, feeling the warmth of her touch through the thin fabric.
โStupid,โ you mutter under your breath.
You stare at Vi.
โFriday?โ you ask softly, tilting your head slightly, your voice teasing her.
Vi nods again, more earnestly this time, her lips parting like sheโs about to say something, but nothing comes out. Instead, she just looks at you, like sheโs this big, lovesick puppy. And, if she had a tail right now, youโre pretty sure it would be wagging hard enough to knock over a chair or two.
โFriday,โ she repeats.
She shifts on her feet slightly, her hands still resting on your hips, thumbs brushing tiny circles against the fabric of your dress. You bite back a laugh, your smile growing as you watch her, all nervous and excited.
โOkay,โ you say finally, your voice barely above a whisper.
Viโs entire face lights up, her crooked grin spreading so wide it makes her dimples appear.
โYeah?โ she says softly, and you nod, still smiling.
And then she stops, her eyes flickering to your lips one last time, but she doesnโt move any closer.
Sheโs waitingโpatiently, sweetlyโfor you to close the gap if you want to. And it makes your heart ache a little because sheโs trying so hard to hold herself back for your sake, even when you can tell itโs killing her.
But as soon as your eyes day to her lips and smile softly, her restraint crumbles. She leans in and kisses you, her hands tightening slightly on your hips. Viโs heart feels like itโs about to burst out of her chest. She likes youโso much it scares her, so much she doesnโt know what to do with herself right now except kiss you harder.
You kiss her back with just as much intensity, your fingers curling into the fabric of her shirt to pull her even closer. You can feel the slight tremor in her hands where they grip your hips, sliding up slowly to your waist. She tastes like peppermint gum and something faintly sweet, and the way she kisses you makes your heart race so fast youโre surprised she canโt feel it through your chest.
Vi pulls back for just a moment, her forehead resting against yours as she exhales a shaky breath. Her lips are still parted, her eyes half-lidded as she looks at you, and sheโs smilingโwide and boyish and so full of joy that it makes your chest tighten.
โI really, really like you.โ
You laugh softly, your hand moving up to touch her jaw, your thumb brushing over her cheek where her tattoo is.
โI really, really like you, too,โ you tease, your own voice a little shaky from how lightheaded you feel.
Vi grins, her dimples showing, and then she kisses you again, this time slower, softer, like sheโs savoring it.
You cant think of anything else but her. The noise from the bar, the memory of whatever brought you here tonightโitโs all drowned out by the feeling of Viโs lips on yours and the warmth of her hands on your waist.
And for the first time in a long time, you let yourself stop overthinking.
Vi feels like sheโs floating, her chest so full it feels like she might burst. She likes you so much it almost hurts, and the way you kiss her back like you feel the same way makes her head spin. She pulls you just a little closer, her fingers slipping around your waist, and she canโt stop the quiet, breathless laugh that escapes against your lips. You smile into the kiss, your own heart thudding loudly in your chest.
If this is what liking Vi feels like, you think, you donโt ever want it to stop.
ty for reading ! | navigation
WRITERS BLOCK, FUCK YOU!!!!!!!!!
Warwick Vander x reader things below!
Lets pretend this is an alternate universe where Reader, Jinx, Isha and Vi get Vander away and live in a cabin hidden away from the rest of the world while they try to find a way to save Vander without Viktors help. Also Cait comes and visits occasionally because how could I leave out my favourite lesbians.
Imagining Warwick Vander becoming super possessive of Reader, I mean, he's super protective of his family- obivously but its different with Reader.
Reader can't go five minutes without the massive "man" sniffing them out and sticking to their side, lightly growling at them to stay by his side.
He won't go to sleep unless Reader is there, laying ontop of him with his arms wrapped around their body, their presence preventing nightmares from invading his head. On the rare occasion of him being woken of from those nightmares and panicking, Reader gently petting the fur on his body to help him calm down.
Imagine if Reader was out and got hurt by something or someone and the smell of their blood immediately alerting him of something wrong and he sprints toward the smell, finding the Reader injured and bleeding. He gently picks them up, holding them with one arm while he makes his way back to the rest of the family. Whatever or whoever hurt the Reader is most likley non-existant now
He has to restrain himself from from growling at whoever has to clean them up- Reader hissing from the pain of the pressure being put on the injury. He would guard them while they recover, whether its a small wound or a big one, he would insist that they relax and stay in bed until they recover.
Reader helps him stay calm and relaxed during the day, Jinxs loud music playing while she and Isha make little gadgets together. Vi and Caitlyn training, Cait only being able to visit every few weeks so she doesn't give away their little hide out and Reader and Vander just sitting together- with Reader probably sitting on his lap and his hands wrapped around their waist. The noise of their little family normally stressing him out but Readers presence keeping him calm.
At night, Reader and him sleep in a "nest" which is pretty much just a giant pile of various blankets and pillows, since he can't really fit in any bed they can find. In the middle of the night, when Jinx has really bad nightmares, she comes in- Isha in tow, cuddling up to her parents. Vi joins in after not finding Jinx or Isha in their rooms and finding them in the pile.
Reader manages to get to get Vander to play with them and Isha, but Isha instead decides to dye some of Vanders fur the bright colors. By the end of the day, Vander is covered in bright blues, pink, random ribbons, and stickers. Reader makes sure to get lots of photos of Isha climbing all over Vander, who spent most of the time asleep.
Alright thats all my ideas- FOR NOW!!! I'm battling with writers block and its treating me like this.
I hope you guys enjoy!!! These are ideas I've come up with over the past few days while suffering from my period, normally I can do alot more writing but I've just not been feeling great with some personal stuff so its been a struggle.
Anyway, please let me know if you guys want more of these! I've opened up my asks, so if youd like to request ideas or even talk about your Arcane OCs with me! I have been considering writing about other characters but I'm not super into alot of the other characters but if people wanna see that, I'd be willing to give it a shot- either way, please let me know!
@ghostface-mp4 :D
you dont understand how badly i need more Vander Warwick x reader fics!!!
I need fluffy moments! Reader cuddling with him!!!
Imagine, after years, them both reuniting and just cuddling- reader whos beginning to fall asleep- laying ontop of him, lazily petting his fur and him just taking them in after everything that happened.
PLEASE ๐
(I promise ill write down more of my ideas soon, but im suffering from my period and drawing my oc. But i promise to start posting normally again soon!!! LET ME COOK!!!)
He dont bite
(I wrote this way too fast because i needed to write this down before i writers block kicked back in so there are probably spelling mistakes, grammar issues (theres always grammar issues with my writing LMAO) goodluck!)
I'm imagining Reader, who is a traveler who goes overseas often. They go to Piltover and meet Vander and decide to join their cause, becoming a merchant to get extra money to bring in.
Reader is getting ready to set sail with their crew and Vander pulls them aside just before they leave and gives them a promise ring. Once they do set sail, Reader waves at Vander until hes out of sight.
While they were away, Vander, Silco, Connol and Felicia helped him plan an actual proposal. When Reader did finally return, they were expecting to be proposed to the second they got off of the ship but to their surprise, they were just welcomed back normally. After the next few weeks, Reader stays suspicious but in the end figures that he's going to wait until after they beat Piltover.
Once Reader is no longer suspicious, they set the plan in motion.
One day, Felicia invites Reader out and they walk around topside. Eventually, Reader is dragged into a shop and Felicia pretends to look around before "spotting" an outfit that Reader also likes. Felicia convinces them to buy it, and they do. They head back and Reader styles the outfit and while they were changing, Connol told her that everything was ready and they both sneak out.
While Reader and Felicia were out, Silco and Connol had been cooking. Reader faintly smells their favourite food as they walk out, all dressed up and see that the only thing waiting for them was a note saying that Felicia had to go.
Before Reader could change Silco shows up and asks them to help him gather some supplies or something. He insists that they don't need to change and they head out, grabbing bits and pieces from various shops before heading in a direction Reader doesn't recognise and before they can ask about it, Silco hands them a blind fold and asks them to put it on. Which they do, now incredibly suspicious (and slightly concerned).
Silco leads them along until they stop and he walks off, and Vander tells them to take off the blindfold, which they do. Immediately seeing that they're stabding ontop of an old building, a gorgeous view of Piltover and the sky, the sun setting, casting a beautiful glow over the city. Two chairs and a table, covered in their favourite food and drink and fairylights strung up all around. And Vander, dressed nicely and looking uncharacteristicly nervous.
They sit down, eat and talk and eventually the sun has set and they're sitting in comfortable silence when Vander breaks it and asks them to stand up. Weeks of practising what to say go straight out the window and he stutters his way through a small speach before he gives up and pops the question, kneeling and holding up a small box.
Reader stares down at him in shock, completely silent- everything he just said processing in their head and as Vander goes to stand up- akwardly apologising- he gets tackled down by Reader, who happily says yes.
...
NOW IMAGINE
Every year, at the same time, on the anniversary of his proposal. Reader puts on the same outfit, grabs their favourite alcohol sits in the same place they sat on that day. Mourning the life that could have been.
I hope you guys know, I looked into my drafts to posts this and i found this
I have no memory of writing this
ATTENTION VANDER X READER FANFIC WRITERS!!!
I need to have reader save vander. I need reader to save the day what remains of their family- and then them leaving Piltover together on a ship and never coming back, and yes Vi brings her girlfriend along too I dont care
(The ship thing totally doesnt come from my oc being a pirate or anything- pirates are cool as shit let me live)
(WARNING!!! BADLY WRITTEN AND MAKES NO SENSE BUT I WANTED TO SHARE IT WITH YOU!!!)
Imagine taking Powder out for a walk around the undercity to pick up some supplies for your husband Vander.
You have your back to Powder while you talk to the shop keep, unbeknownst to you, Powder had been tinkering with one of her gadgets and pocketing old parts off the street and shops.
You finally turn back to Powder after hearing her panicking and a faint ticking sound when you realise that she accidentally activated it.
You immediately grab the home made bomb off of her- looking around to see if theres anywhere to throw it but you're surrounded by people and before you know it you curl in on yourself- confining the small explosion to yourself.
You fall to the ground, feeling your stomach burning- shards of metal from the bomb lodged into the raw muscle that was now exposed and colorful smoke surrounds you.
Powder stands above you, sobbing and panicking trying to help you get up- but you tell her to go get Vander and she nods before running as fast as she could away from you- you can barley hear anything around you and the crowd that was once around you had vanished.
The last thing you remember is the blurry figure of Vander running towards you in the distance, followed by four smaller figures.
My writing is absolutely ASS, so anyone who knows how to write and is willing to- pretty please do! Literally my posts are just to give other people ideas. (totally not because im desperate and suffering from Arcane)
If someone does write this, PLEASE write Vander and the kids taking care of Reader until they recover and Reader reassuring Powder that they aren't angry.
(The explosion was small by the way- but Reader didn't want anyone else to get hurt and thats why they locked in idk dude its 12:42 AM and im tweaking)
Hes so fucking hot dude
So I was tweaking out (maladaptive daydreaming) and I remembered this one song from the Steven Universe Movie with Spinel and Steven and its called "Found" and I'm deep into my Arcane obsession so you can probably see where this is going.
IMAGINE JINX X READER BUT ITS THAT SONGGGGG ๐ญ๐ญ๐ญ
"Someday, Somewhere, Somehow"
"You'll love again"
"You just need to find someone"
"Someday, Somewhere, Somehow"
"I'll love again" "You'll love again"
"I just need to find someone" "You just need to find someone"
"Someone who treats me better" "Someone who treats you better"
"Someone who wants me around" "Someone who wants you around"
"Someday, Somewhere, Somehow, I'm gonna feel found" "You're gonna feel found"
"Today, Right here, Right now, I already feel found"
Reader is in green because green is awesome!!!!!!!!
I'm thinking about Vander x reader- im thinking about a story where they are maybe childhood friends and then they end up fighting on the bridge together but get separated and no one knows where Reader is so they assume theyre dead only for them to show up a year later.
Imagine Reader showing up at the last drop as its closing and Vander has his back to them and tells them that hes about to close up shop and they just sit down and maybe ask for a super specific thing that they always used to order and he like turns around and realises its them and it goes from there.
I know people are in agony with the new season so I thought I might as well throw some silly little ideas out into the wild. Please tag me if anyone writes this- not because its my idea but because im desperate for more Vander please and thank you.
Ty for writing him like this I just know he gives soft dom energy๐๐๐
observation (18+)
soft dom! viktor x fem! reader
the ambitious zaunite has seen many things in his lifetime. though, he still (and undoubtedly) believes you are one of the most ethereal beings to have graced his sights, but especially so when you have your mouth stuffed full.
nsfw, oral fixation, boot humping, voyerism, sub reader
โyou are much more docile like this.โ
a muffled whine rips through the quiet atmosphere of the room as the inventors fingers press down on the back of your tongue; near the entrance of your throat. saliva pools around his fingers and he watches with keen interest at how your tongue flexes, and writhes under the offending appendages.
โclose,โ the man states simply, biting back a soft smile at how you immediately obey, lips wrapping around his knuckles.
from his seating position in the cushioned chair, he believes this sight may have been his own personal slice of heaven.
youโre currently poised prettily on your knees between his spread legs; head tilted up and eyes locked on his- back straighten to perfection at his approval. one hand rests by your lap on the floor while the other grips around a part his intricate leg brace.
viktorโs not a lover who yearns at depriving you of touch. punishments like such are rare (there typically never being a need for them). if anything he encourages your wandering hands to roam.
he is a man of science after all- observing is what he does best. he wishes to witness you for what you really are- your thoughts, opinions, reactions.
and thatโs exactly how you ended up in this predicament.
his gaze remains unwavering at the slight gag he pulls from you. fingers brushing once more against the back of your throat after heโs satisfied with his determination of just how much you can take.
โyou are doing so well.โ
the natural purr his accented voice seems to carry is like melted honey to your ears. its velvety timbre vibrates through your body all the way down to your core. slick beginning to soak through the middle of your underwear.
your thighs clench and unclench in some sort of desperate attempt of relieving yourself of this ache- a move that doesnโt go unnoticed by viktor.
a subtle, sly smile graces his features as he watches you unashamedly tuck your free hand between your legs and under your clothing. saliva begins to drip down your chin as you moan around his fingers, tongue working tirelessly as your fingers press against your needy clit.
โpl..ease!โ you cry out, eyes finally fluttering shut. your legs press tightly together to provide some sort of friction as you rub your swollen bud- a finger just barely pressing into your entrance.
he huffs out a quiet laugh, amusement written over his face. โopen your eyes, zayka,โ he murmurs lowly as his thumb on his free hand reaches out to trace over your bottom lip, mesmerized at the strand of saliva that keeps you two strung together as he pulls it away.
you listen well and your eyes fly open at the feeling of something hard pushed up against the back of your hand currently pressed against your cunt.
viktor had adjusted his good leg to where his foot was placed now between your spread thighs. the metal working of the tip of his boot caught the low lights in the room causing it to practically sparkle.
he didnโt push you to stop your ministrations, nor did he remove his fingers from your sopping mouth. he merely looked down at you, cheeks flushed a rosy pink and hazel eyes that shone in sensuality, and allure.
you, on the other hand, knew exactly what he wanted.
youโre quick to pull your hand away from your needy pussy and press yourself down onto the worn leather. your hips are in touch with your want and immediately begin to roll themselves. back and forth, up and down. your clit catches deliciously on the cool metal which warrants a gurgled moan from your now parted lips.
viktor tilts his head with a gentle look, as if he found this whole situation endearing.
your arousal began to seep onto the manโs boot, the slip allowing you to glide more effortlessly. both your hands reach out to take ahold of viktorโs leg and use it as leverage as your desperation rose.
a hand intertwined with yours atop his knee as tensions began to heighten- coils beginning to tighten in your lower abdomen.
โdonโt fight it,โ viktor whispers, his words almost syrupy. โjust let it happen.โ
itโs when his fingers finally exit your mouth and go to cradle the back of your head- ever so slightly tugging it back to look at your glistening, desirous expression- does that rope finally snap within you.
your orgasm doesnโt wash over you. it comes crashing down.
it takeโs a few shushes and gentle murmurs to bring you down from that stagnant high. your clit, raw and sensitive, urges you to pull away from all stimulation, but instead you sag, nearly bonelessly, against viktor as he presses whispers of kisses into your sweaty hairline, continuing to caress your hair back in a loving manner.
โsuch a good, willing girl you are.โ
Can I request Warwick Vander and daughter reader where they reunite in Viktor sanctuary after Vander gets his memories back. Sheโs scared a bit, and the last time they spoke it was a huge fight and she said she hates him. And itโs Hurt/comfort.
GHOSTS | Vander/Warwick X Daughter Reader
CONTENT WARNINGS - Threat โข Injury โข Angst โข Mention of death โข Comfort โข Season 2 Spoilers! โข Reunions
PAIRING: Vander/Warwick X Fem Daughter Reader
SUMMARY: you were Vanderโs daughter and forced to leave the Undercity after your familyโs deaths. Only to return when one of your companions needs healing from a mysterious herald and you realises ghosts do exist?
WORD COUNT: 2.9K
โโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโ
โYou sure this guy can help?โ You asked your second in command.
Rekโyr, a large powerful white bear Vastaya, crossed his arms over his broad chest glancing back to the rest of your crew. โItโs all Iโve heard recently. Shimmer addicts, crippled children, all of them: back up on their feet, healed and better than ever,โ he replied in a gruff voice, glancing down to one man in particular. โCould be Finkโs only chanceโ.
A grimace set on your face as you glanced down to the man in particular. Well, rather young lad. 17 and dumb as a bag of rocks but fiercely loyal and brave. Brave enough to stupidly take on a large Noxian warrior at a check point only to take a blade in the gut. No, matter what your healers did, he wasnโt getting better. Maybe the blade had been coated with a poison of some kind or it had nicked an artery, either way your people didnโt have the facilities or equipment necessary to check. Then you heard the rumour. A man -- or a herald -- that could heal anyone of any ailment.
There was no could about it. It was Fink last chance. The only problem it took you into the depths of the Undercity. A place you hadnโt called home for 8 years now. Ever since โฆ that night.
Many people of the Undercity was shocked that when the Uprising ended in failure, the famed Hound of the Underground starting adopting children of the fallen. First the two daughters of one of his closest friends. Then two boys. But they always seemed to forget that he already had one by blood. You. It was a classic love story of the Lanes. Two dumb teens getting together and 9 months later another mouth to feed was born. There was no malice between your parents. They loved you equally, yet you lived with your mother as Vander was one of the leaders of the Uprising. Always said it would be too dangerous to stay with him. That was until she too fell that day on the bridge and Vander brought you home to The Last Drop. Your family had grown exponentially as did your responsibilities. Now the older sister to 4 new siblings.
But fate deemed your happy family was not to last.
โHey, you still alright being here?โ Rekโyr asked noticing your discomfort. โIf itโs too much--โ.
โIโll be fine,โ you lightly snapped, immediately feeling regret wash over you. โSorry. Letโs โฆ letโs just help Fink and get out of hereโ.
With your order, Rekyโyr and another one of your crew picked up the stretcher carrying Fink and continued through the canyons. Following each curve and twist of the rock, until it came to an open area. More people of different varieties entering the compound, all with their own issues or injuries. It was more than a shock when you were greeted at the entrance by a familiar face. Huck. He seemed lighter, more content, less afraid. With weird white swirls to the right of his face, along with five prominent evenly spaced dots on his forehead.
โDear Y/N, lovely to see you again,โ he greeted politely with a bow of his head. Even after all these years, he still recognised you.
โHuck? Is that you?โ You said almost speechless.
โYes,โ he nodded, his new watercolored eyes glancing over your shoulder to spot your companions. โIn need of help?โ.
โY-yeah. My friend, heโs been stabbed,โ you explained, waving Rekโyr forwards. Huck stared somewhat blankly down at Fink, his face covered in a sheet of sweat. โYour healer โฆ can he fix him?โ.
โThe Herald can help all,โ Huck responded brightly before gazing at the glaive strapped to Rekโyrs back. โBut Iโm afraid your weapons must remain here. There are no weapons allowed in the communeโ.
Your fingers twitched on the handle of your sword, uncertain but Finks pained coughs made your mind clear. Unsheathing the blade from its scabbard, you stabbed it into the ground and ordered the others to do the same. When almost all of your weapons sat before you, Huck stepped back and welcomed you inside.
โJust to the centre and youโll find him there,โ he informed, smile forming once more. You nodded in appreciation and took a step only for him to place a hand on your shoulder. โThe rest of your family is here tooโ.
Your brows immediately furrowed. What did he mean? The only โfamilyโ you had left was Jinx and the two of you were now estranged ever since Silco chased you out of the Last Drop. With a tight gulp, the four of you entered. Rekโyr took the lead, offering Fink reassuring comments whilst you fell behind slightly, eyes wavering through the crown for a glimpse of blue hair. If Jinx was here it couldnโt have been for anything good. Upon staring behind you, you hadnโt noticed you strayed into someoneโs path until you clipped their shoulder.
โHey, watch it!โ You immediately snapped, watching the black haired woman glare right back.
โYouโre the one who walked into me you--โ she started to snark only to fall short. Her blue eyes squinted, staring you up and down before a look of realisation dawned on her. โY/N?!โ.
Your nose twitched. โHow do youโฆโ you eyes drifted onto her left cheek. There was a small tattoo. And those eyes, they suddenly became very familiar.
โV-Vi?!โ You stuttered.
โOh Y/N!โ She cried, wrapping her arms around your shoulders. You slow breaths heaved from your lips as they awkwardly wrapped around her waist. Vi let out a sigh of relief before pulling away, running a hand over your cheek. โYouโre aliveโ.
โIโm alive?! Youโre alive!โ you retorted, taking her all in. She really wasnโt the same 15 year old kid you once knew. Now a woman grown, strong and formidable. The only thing that spun you off was the ridiculous black hair. โHow? I- I thought you โฆ I thought you died. With Mylo and Claggor and โฆโ. You voice drifted off before you could say that painful word.
โNo, I got arrested. I was in Stillwater for the last 7 years,โ she explained sadly, her pleased gleam swiftly shifting into one of irritation. โWhere the hell did you go?! You left Powder to Silco!โ.
โWhoa, calm down! I didnโt want to leave but Silco didnโt exactly make it easy!โ You snapped, shoving her hand from your shoulder. Like she knew. She had the benefit of a routine, even if it was inside the walls of a prison cell. You in the other hand had to live from one hour to the next, wondering if this one was when youโd meet your end. โDo you know what it was like? As far as I was aware you were all dead! You! The guys! Pa! Then Silco took the Last Drop, he nearly killed me and I had no one! I had to run!โ.
Vi was stunted by your anger. Just as she had changed, so did you. Once a sweet 17 year old girl that happily worked pouring the odd drink at The Last Drop or delivering pints to patrons. Anything to help your father out whenever he needed it. โSo โฆ where did you go?โ She asked.
โBilgewater. Got a job, formed a crew and I swore I wasnโt gonna come back to Zaun but work lead me here. Then a friend of mine got stabbed so we need this herald to heal him.โ you answered, stressfully pinching the bridge of your nose. With a huff your eyes turned back to her, looking her up and down. โIs he as good as they say? You look in good spiritsโ.
Vi glanced down at herself. โWeโre not here for me,โ she replied.
โโWeโ? Whoโs we? I-is Jinx here?โ You question, receiving a nod as a reply. A snarky snarl grew on your lips. โHmph, finally getting her head fixed is she?โ.
โNo. Look, this--โ she started harshly but faltered. โโฆ this might be hard to understand but donโt freak outโ.
Her words were cautious like she was talking to a child, resting a comforting hand on your shoulder and rubbing it soothingly.
โDad โฆ dadโs aliveโ.
A sharp pain stabbed you in the chest at her words. That wasnโt possible. It couldnโt be possible. You could feel it bubbling in your chest, like your heart and your head was going to explode. The painful memories you had attempted to shut out came flooding back like a tidal wave. Your voice. His voice. They coiled in your head like a constricting snake.
โYou canโt do this! Theyโll throw you in Stillwater for good! Youโll never get out!โ.
โItโll only be for a few years. Viโs just a kid, she shouldnโt be throwing her life awayโ.
โSo itโs fine for you to throw yours?! Youโre leaving me! Just like Ma did!โ.
โIโm not. I donโt want to do this, but we both know itโs the only way. I need you protect the family nowโ.
Protect the family. What family? It would all end with him.
โYouโll understand why when youโre olderโ.
โNo, I donโt think I will. Just know, that if you do this, Iโll always hate youโ.
That sorrowful look in his grey eyes. It was the last thing you ever saw of your father.
โIโm sorry, little pupโ.
A deep fury burned in your eyes as you glared at her. โWow, and I thought Mylo was the cruel one out of us all!โ You seethed through clenched teeth. If it was anyone else they wouldโve already been knocked on their arse. You shoved her arm from your shoulder and took a step back. โIโm getting my friend healed and Iโm getting out of here. Have a nice life Viโ.
โY/N, Iโm serious! Why would I lie about this?!โ She argued, grabbing you by the arm so you couldnโt walk away. โVanderโs the one weโre getting healedโ.
Once again your heart clenched. Rage and guilt battling it out for control. โH-heโs here? Where?โ.
โIn a greenhouse,โ she gestured over to a small building just a short distance away. โI โฆ I can take you to him if you wantโ.
Your breath was hitching, desperately fighting against a wave of tears that crept behind your eyes. โY/N, you alright?โ Rekโyrs voice called behind you. You turned to face him, noticing Fink and your other crew member a distance away; the so called herald gazing down at your injured friend.
โRekโyr, see to Fink. I โฆ I need to deal with something,โ you softly ordered. The humanoid bear stared suspiciously between you and Vi for a second but nodded none the less.
โOn it. You need me, holla. Iโll come running,โ he offered. The two of you shared a gentle smile before he marched away. Inhaling deeply, you huffed and turned back to Vi.
โTake me to himโ.
The two of you walked together, you palms becoming clammy at you growing nervousness. But not at the near impossibility of his survival; rather at his potential anger towards you. Did he know of all that happened after he was taken by Silco? Or that you failed his last request. Or maybe, would he be mad at your last harsh words to him. It was pathetic; childish.
Before you had even realised, you both stood in front the door to the greenhouse. Your fingers nervously twitched behind your back, seeking the leather bound handle of the dagger you had hidden under your corset for comfort.
โY/N, you need to know โฆ he-- heโs not the same as he was before. Heโs different, like really different,โ Vi warned, her hand hesitating on the door handle.
โHeโs my father. I want to see him,โ you firmly stated. Vi sighed and finally opened the door. She crept in first; slow and cautious. Which confused you. You swiftly followed, standing by her side as the room was painted in a slight darkness.
โVander?โ Vi called out once you closed the door behind you. Your desperate eyes squinted, trying to peak through the foliage to spot him. Thatโs when a large shadow shifted behind a fountain, your brows furrowing as a baby blue eye stared through the leafs. It wasn't his familia grey. And the sclera, it was black. Fear crept up you spine as the head turned, the blue eye joined by a green one. The plants shook, your eyes doubling as a large paw-like hand planted itself on the ground. Another followed, this one modified with large metallic claws and obvious signs of chem-technology. Your lips curved into a horrified sneer at the sight of a mouth full of fangs, its large ears twitching in curiosity as it revealed itself.
โVi, what the fuck?!โ You heaved, wrenching your blade free as it stepped closer; your heart pounding in terror.
โY/N, just calm down,โ she begged, standing defensively in front of the beast. The fear in your eyes, it made the creature jump and shrink away. As if it was ashamed to scare you, like it wanted to hide in itself. โJust โฆ just look at him. Itโs him,โ she pleaded.
How could it be him? Your father was a man, not this. Not some monster of creation. But the way it held your gaze, the way a parent would a child. It was unsettling; unnerving. It struck you to your core. The blade glimmered in the light as your hand shook unsteadily. Yet it made no attempt to threaten you. As you took a step forward so did the beast. The knife felt heavy, its comfort becoming unwanted. Taking a shaky breath you stepped closer, Vi slowly shuffling to the side so there was nothing between you two.
Tears built up behind you eyes, your head tilting upwards as it stood over you. Its eyes soft and longing. โP-Pa?โ You spoke. Its pawed hand rose up causing you to shudder slightly. Every instinct in your body was screaming at you to run, to attack and protect yourself but you were frozen in a mixture of fear and intrigue. Its hand hovered just before your face until one of its clawed fingers gently tucked a lock of hair that had come loose behind your ear, grazing your cheek before it pulled away. Just like he always used to do before.
By the gods, how was this possible. โVi, can you give us a moment,โ you asked, your voice somewhat frail. Your sister nodded and swiftly left. Now, it was just you two. Alone.
โSo it really is you. After all this time,โ you uttered, taking him all in. He had always seemed larger than life when you were younger but now he truly was. โHow is this even possible?โ.
Vander glanced down at himself, though he wished he could he was unable to voice an answer. But it wasnโt like he wanted to give your the gory details that had suddenly came back thanks to Viktorโs healing either.
Your nose twitched at his silence, as did an old familia anger that had been bottled up for so long resurfacing as well. โWhat did you expect of me? What, did you think I could look after them without you?!โ You hissed, your hands coming up to stressfully scrunch your hair. By the gods, this was insane. This was too much. โI needed you!โ.
Vanders eyes bulged slightly, mildly taken back by your burst of anger. Your body trembled in hysteria as you took a few steps away.
โYou just had to go and be the damn hero! Vi was a kid b-but the Council wouldโve gone easy on her! Whilst you! You lead the uprising! You never wouldโve seen the light of day again!โ You yelled, throwing the knife across the room where it became embedded in the wall far away from him.
Seething breath after breath, you marched back towards him; despair blending with anguish. Your hands came up to shove him but you found it was like punching a brick wall. He hardly moved, nor did he attempt to stop you; allowing you to vent. โThis isnโt right! NONE OF THIS IT RIGHT! You coming back after 8 years, looking like this! It doesnโt change anything!โ You bawled, growing more frustrated by the second. Hot tears burned behind your eyes, desperately trying to break free.
โI still hate you!โ You screeched, your fist coming up to slam against his broad chest. โNo, I donโt,โ your brain screamed. โI hate myselfโ.
Vander barely budged at your pounding fists. โThis doesnโt change anything! This doesnโt make anything better! No better!โ.
Your voice cracked, hands becoming stagnant upon his chest; unable to fight anymore as his large arm wrap around you. โNo, fu-cking betterโ.
You could feel his breath tussle your hair as he tugged you close, his nose resting on the crown of your head. So gentle, even at this monstrous size. A low grumble reached your ears. It was rough but nonthreatening. His words slow yet heartfelt. โI โฆ missed you โฆ little pup,โ he whispered softly.
All your resolve broke, the damns in your eyes breaking with a cascade of tears poured down you cheeks. Your clenched fists fell open and latched around his waist, pulling him to you as tightly as you could. The shame and regret you once felt for not holding him close that night slowly faded away. You face became buried in his chest, sobs shuddering past you lips. As did a tiny breathless laugh. It was swift. This feeling was one you hadnโt truly felt in years.
Happiness. He was here, alive. Home.
โI missed you too, Paโ.
โโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโ
Hey, I wrote some more! Sorry, to the requester if this felt like a long time since you asked. I donโt have the luxury to have Christmas off like other jobs, oh the joys of hospitality! Anyway, I hope this was what you desired.
I donโt know if Iโll do more requests in the future but, who knows. I might feel generous. Have a Happy New Year yโall!
Severely lacking in Vander content. Come on, folks! We gotta fix this! ๐
These two men deserve more love :')
(I just finished S2 of arcane and I'm desperate for them, there are too few fanfics)
OUR LOVE | Alt Vander X Reader
CONTENT WARNINGS - Fluff โข Brief mention on near death โข Season 2 Spoilers! โข
PAIRING: Alt Universe Vander X Fem Reader
SUMMARY: ever since a certain day in your lives, life in Zaun has never been better. And although your adopted children mightโve grown and flown the nest, thereโs still laughter at the bar
WORD COUNT: 1.2K
โโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโ
Dawn had finally started to spill into Zaun, the sun glimmering off a soft morning dew of mist. Ever since Piltover and Zaun came together, life had become euphoric for all. Everyone united, the sons and daughters of Zaun no longer cut off from opportunities and fortune. Sure there was the odd spat between the two but nothing seemed to sever the bond between cities.
All seemingly possible because your kids stupidly nearly got themselves killed in Piltover. After receiving a tip from Ekko, your and Vanderโs kids decided to sneak into a lavish Piltover apartment and attempt to burgle it for riches. Until for some unknown reason, an explosion nearly took the life of your oldest daughter Vi. It all but broke you and Vander to see her broken body. She had been so close to death that finally the Council decided their obliviousness to the Undercityโs problems had to come to an end.
And so it did. As Vi healed, so did Zaun. The air was cleaned. Health care provided. Chem-barons operations dismantled. Until finally the Zaun you grew up in became a thing of the past and the dream of a free Zaun became a reality.
Eventually the kids grew into adults, like baby birds leaving the nest and writing their own stories. Choosing their own fates. Powder and Ekko had been accepted into the academy furthering their brilliance for gadgets. Claggor turned his eye to further clearing the air in the fissures, using plants natural ability to produce oxygen. Mylo was still Mylo, happily jumping from one opportunity to the next but always there to help his brother with his projects. And Vi had followed in Vanderโs footsteps, becoming a professional boxer. Along with starting a relationship with a councillors daughter. The bar that was once full of laughter became quiet. Though you and your husband were content. Just you and him. To do as you pleased.
At least for a year it was.
The two of you were sleeping together in bed; your bodies lying on your sides and intertwined with each other. Vanderโs arms held you tightly to his body, one of his hands buried in your hair. Your own wrapped around his waist whilst you buried your face into his bare chest, feeling his soft snores tussle your hair at each exhale. Nothing could interrupt the peaceful bliss of sleep between you two. Until the door to your bedroom suddenly swung open.
โDad! Come on, dad! You gotta get up!โ A voice suddenly called, the two of you huffing out quietly when you felt the bed dip behind Vander. โDad? Dad!โ.
A slight snicker escaped your lips when you felt you husband shoulder being shoved by a tiny force, the child repeatedly calling for his fathers attention. โI think your son is awake,โ you whispered into his chest. Vanderโs arms tightened around your waist, burying his head further into the crown of your head.
โBefore sunrise heโs your son,โ he grumbled, voice still ripe with sleep.
โDad! DAD!โ The young lad yelped. Vander suddenly grunted out in shock and a small mixture of pain when your son hopped up and landed on his thigh, causing him to crack an eye open. โCome on, dad! You promised weโd decorate the bar!โ. The boys brows furrowed in a very familia glare. One he had no doubted inherited from his father.
โAlright, alright. Iโm up ya lil tike,โ Vander groaned, yawning tiredly as the boy leaped off the bed and ran out the room in excitement. Of course, it was suddenly coming back to him. The academy that Ekko and Powder were studying at was hosting an inventions fair. Both teens excited beyond belief so you and Vander promised to host a party at the Last Drop. Win or lose, you were more than proud of the two teens. But at the same time, Vander also promised your now 7 year old son that he could help decorate the bar in the morning. Seems he took it a little too literally.
Your husband huffed out in exhaustion and rolled onto his back, running a hand down his face. โSo much for sleeping in till 9โ.
โHa! Good luck with that,โ you grinned, rolling with him to rest your chin on his chest. โHe has the same amount of energy you had when you were that ageโ.
โGods help us,โ he huffed with a sleepy chuckle as his knuckles trailed down between your shoulder blades. โWhy did I get you pregnant when all the kids had finally moved out?โ.
โYou were a little too excited that we finally had the house to ourselves โฆ and because you couldnโt resist me in that dress,โ you smirked cheekily, your finger drawing shapes over his peck; Vander going on to grunt out in annoyance at you reminder. โNow, come on! What was it you said that night? โGods, love, you look gorgeous in that dressโ even though I was sweaty from running round like a headless chicken for Sevikaโs birthdayโ.
He cocked a brow up at your impression, his hand gliding down to your waist to tug your closer. โWell, you did look gorgeous,โ he replied.
โAnd we got a beautiful boy from it,โ you sighed, eyes fluttering shut in content as you rested your cheek back on his chest. โJust think, 11 more years until he hits 18 and then maybe moves out and weโll have the bar back to ourselves againโ.
โHoorah,โ Vander sarcastically cheered, finally raising himself to a sitting position and letting you slide off of him. After attempting to rub the sleep from his eyes he glanced back over to you to see you had snuggled back down into your pillow. โYouโre not getting up?โ He asked.
โHe only asked for you, Papa bear,โ you playfully said, a honeyed smile gracing your lips as your eyes remained shut and tugged the quilt back over your shoulder. โIโm not working till laterโ.
Vander rolled his eyes. โYouโre lucky I love you,โ he impishly teased, leaning over you.
Your eye creeped open, gazing at him lovingly. โYou better,โ you hushed. Vander smiled, placing a gentle kiss to your lips which you happily accepted, your hand creeping out from under the covers to caress his cheek.
โDad! Come on!โ You suddenly heard your son call from the front room, causing the two of your to pull away with a sigh.
Vander huffed to himself and climbed out of bed. โ11 more years,โ he prayed for jokingly, feeling his joints click as he walked over to the wardrobe.
โAnd counting,โ you giggled back.
Vander swiftly dressed himself for the day and left you with a kiss on the head. You could feel the pull of sleep lulling you back as you heard your sons joyous laughter along with your husbands. Their footsteps fading away when they walked up the stairs into the bar.
Things were certainly different now. Your children had futures brighter than you couldโve hoped for. Your husband and Silcoโs relationship healed. And now the two of your were raising a new life together all over again. Seemed like a dream. One you certainly wouldnโt change for the world.
โโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโ
I wrote again. How bizarre. Eh, I canโt get this man out my head so I might as well do something productive with it. This was originally gonna be more angsty at the end but Iโm not allergic to happiness unlike the Arcane writers so I decided to keep it fluffy instead. Hope yโall enjoyed.
PEACE | Vander/Warwick X Reader
CONTENT WARNINGS - Fluff โข Threat โข Injury โข Mention of death โข Brief mention of blood โข Season 2 Spoilers! โข Cuddling (BECAUSE THIS MAN DESERVES ONE!!)
PAIRING: Vander/Warwick X Fem Reader
SUMMARY: you were once Vanderโs wife but believed he was dead after the cannery exploded. Now youโre staying at Viktorโs utopia hoping the machine herald can bring him back to you
WORD COUNT: 1.9K
โโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโ
The commune had been like a fever dream. That something so peaceful could exist in Zaun. Where everyone pulled their weight and shared resources and supplies without ulterior motives. It seemed like a paradise. It seemed too good to be true.
It was almost too much.
In just a couple of days โ or was it even hours โ your world had been turned upside down.
When Vi and Pow-- Jinx found you, you were both thrilled and sceptical. To see your adopted daughters together again. It certainly confusing to see that they somehow came back together again and with a little girl in tow but they had some information that nearly made your heart stop.
Vander โฆ was alive!
A rasped pained laugh had been your response. It wasnโt possible. You heard the tale: Vander, your husband, died saving Vi. That was it, end of story. It broke you. So much so that you went searching for his body but found nothing. No doubt Silco had it thrown in the Pilt out of spite.
But Jinx was adamant. She claimed she fought some โversionโ of him in Stillwater, a beast, but it was still him. There was still something inside that recognised her. It was ludicrous. You had half a mind to tell them to leave and let you wallow in your loneliness. But your motherly urge clenched your heart; there was no way you could let them attempt to track this beast alone. Especially with a young child.
So you followed them, deep into the mines with spear in hand. Vi claimed theyโd be safe thanks to her gauntlets but it provided you comfort. It had always been your weapon of choice.
After Vi and Jinx had their rather childish fight, the young girl who you had learnt was called Isha, received a bloody nose thanks to Viโs elbow. You had wiped it clean with your sleeve, offering her a sweet smile as she sniffed but you all continued further in. Until your heart sunk completely when the ground rumbled. A distant roar surged fear through all your hearts, Jinx pushing Isha behind herself and Vi took a firm stance. Your knuckles became white clutching your spear; breath becoming staggered and fearful.
That when you saw it. A glimmer of red in the darkness, growing closer and brighter with every second; the ground trembling from its pounding fists. Jinx attempted to talk to it but nothing stopped its pursuit.
The sound of Viโs gauntlet grabbing the beasts body before it could reach you caused the bioluminescent plants to light up and that when you became face to face with it. Itโs blood red eyes were raging, a clawed paw stretched out desperately reaching out for Isha. It felt as if your heart was breaking all over again. There was an unrecognisable fury. This thing wanted to kill you all. How stupid it was to believe that this was him.
Vi became bloodied and bruised as she fought the beast, Jinx shielding Isha behind her with her gun raised. In a desperate attempt to save your daughter, you joined her in the fight; slashing and stabbing at its body. Yet it did little to nothing to halter itโs anger. Itโs body healed at lightening speed.
This wasnโt a fight you could win.
It reared is large paw back, attempting to smite Vi in one swipe. Until you shoved her out of the way towards Jinx and took the hit yourself. Itโs large arm smacked you away, your body surging through the air to slam into the wall. A yell rattled past your lips at impact, body feeling like it had just been shattered. You struggled to raise up to your feet until you realised the beasts attention had turned to your daughters. A glob of bloody spit from your mouth regained it, its crimson eyes glaring at your in a furious wrath. As your grip tightened on your snapped spear, you wielded it like you would a knife. You were ready to die here if it meant your girls could take the opportunity to escape. But Jinx halted your determination. She pleaded โ no โ begged for you to believe her. That this thing in front of you was the man you loved. Your eyes had shut, breathing slow as it leapt; its teeth bared ready to tear you apart.
But when you were face to face with it, so close that you could feel its breath on your cheeks, a sudden glimmer of familiarity befell you. A flicker of hope. Either way, it wasnโt stopping. So you took that chance. You tossed the broken weapon to the side and screamed his name.
Before you knew it, you were wrapped in its large arms. Eyes wide and breath shuddering, your hands slowly crept up to rest on its chest still unsure. But it wasnโt tearing you apart. Wasnโt disembowelling you with its claws. One of its pawed hands rested almost gently to the back of your head, pulling you tight to its body like it would be the last time. You almost wanted to free yourself from its grip out of fear. Until a low grumble from his jaws uttered a single word; causing a wave of tears to flow from your eyes like a waterfall. Your name.
It was him. It was your Vander.
And here you were. In Viktorโs small utopia; praying that this โheraldโ could heal your husband. Or return his mind to him fully. You cautiously watched Viktor exited from the greenhouse Vander had been designated to; the mechanical man slowly walking away in exhaustion.
โHow long do you think this is gonna take?โ Vi asked, staring at him in suspicion.
A deep breath heaved from your nose at her question. โI donโt know. In all my years Iโve never dealt with a โheraldโ before,โ you sighed tiredly. โIโve never dealt with someone coming back from death eitherโ.
โThereโs a lot of things we havenโt dealt with,โ Vi replied sadly.
She was right about that. It had been a small comfort to you, knowing that if Vander was gone his soul was finally at peace. But now here he was, back from the dead and twisted in his own body for whatever sick maniacal reason. Your brows furrowed in anger as a certain person invaded your mind. โIโll kill Singed if I ever see him,โ you swore, teeth coming close to grinding at the mere thought of that so called โscientistโ.
โYouโll have to get in line,โ Vi quipped, her soft small smile falling as quickly as it formed. โIโm gonna head to bed. You coming?โ.
โIโm โฆ Iโm actually gonna go visit him. See how heโs doing,โ you informed, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. With a soft nod, Vi watched as you walked away towards the greenhouse.
There was still a wave of nervousness as you reached the door but it faded away when your gaze fell upon him. A few soft grunts huffed from his curled form, lying on the ground with a sorrowful look on face only for his head to perk up at the sight of you.
โHey,โ you greeted, shutting the door behind you. Vander rose up slightly, watching you with his new mismatched eyes as you sat down next to his hulking figure. You offered him a honeyed smile, stretching your legs out and leaning back against a pillar. โAny โฆ any change today?โ.
Vander snorted sadly in response and glanced down to his paws. Your hand quickly stretched up to cup his jaw, turning him back to look at you; your thumb gently stroking against his cheek to sooth him. โItโs ok. Thereโs always tomorrow,โ you hushed, blinking back a set of tears as he nuzzled into your hand.
You couldnโt help but take in his features, from the sharp fangs to the large ears that twitched at the slightest sound. It made your heart clenched; that sometimes in a certain light or a quick glance you could just see a glimmer of the man you loved.
Almost as if he could sense your change in mood, Vanderโs eyes opened; staring at you with a tilt of his head that mustโve said โwhatโs wrong?โ.
โIโm ok,โ you sniffed. โIโm just glad to have you backโ.
He seemed to think to himself, contemplating something before shuffling closer to your body. You waited with bated breath, curiously watching as he fell to his side and laid his head to rest on your lap, his back to you and gaze directed to your boots.
Though it brought a smile to your face. Your heart fluttering at the recreation of a moment you and Vander would often share before things went to hell. Whenever Vander was stressed after a long day he would rest his head in your lap, sighing in relief as your fingers would cascade through his brown locks. The two of you would talk for hours, about your day or whatever your were worried about. It was a quiet intimate experience between you two.
โHeh, just like old times. Ey, Vander,โ you teased, raising your hand to comb through the fur on his head. Vander groaned out softly, immediately relaxing against you. โRemember when we used to do this when we were younger? You denied it from hell to high water โฆ then Benzo walked in and wouldnโt shut up about itโ.
There was a chuff like laugh from Vander as his paw rested itself against your knee, his breath coming out steadier. The both of you fell silent as you thought of your fallen friend. Of all your fallen friends. Benzo. Connol. Felicia.
Silco.
You didnโt have a clue if Vander even knew his brother had passed. You hadnโt found it in you to ask or tell him either. There was so much going on already you didnโt want to bring him more heartbreak. No matter what had happened between them, Silco would always be his brother. He knew Vander long before you did. They played together as kids, worked together as teens, planned a revolution together as men. You knew in some way Vander would be devastated.
With a sigh, you continued massaging his scalp. No point in telling him now. One thing at a time.
โWhen weโre done here, how about we go away? Leave the Lanes, leave the Undercity. Find somewhere peaceful, somewhere safe,โ you suggested. โTell only the girls where we are so they can visitโ.
Vander awkwardly glanced over his shoulder, staring at you in confusion.
โYou didnโt think I was just gonna leave ya, did you?โ You playfully quipped.
โHowever many tries, however long it takes; I am gonna stay right by you side,โ you promised, leaning down to place a kiss against his brow, his eyes fluttering shut in content. โLike Iโve always said: itโs me and you till the end, big guyโ.
When the sun rose in the morning, Vi had woken to discover you were missing. Both Jinx and Isha were still sleeping together in a pile of blankets whilst your bed appeared neat and unslept in. She rose to her feet and made her way over to the greenhouse, carefully opening the door as quietly as she could. Only for her shocked face to fall into a slight smile.
Somehow in the night the two of you had shifted. You were now laid out on your side, sleeping the most peacefully you had in years. Vanderโs large arm had placed itself over your waist, keeping you trapped against his large body; his breath tussling your hair every time he exhaled. His massive paw was clutched in both your hands, pulled tightly to your chest. There wasnโt a care in the world to the two of you.
Just peace.
Vi smiled and decided to leave you be, allowing you both to enjoy your own personal paradise for a little longer.
โโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโ
First time returning to Imagines/One Shots but what they did to this man broke my heart and I felt like writing something for the first time in ages. Riot, Iโll never forgive you for what you did to Vander!!!
What about: Viktor finding out that he will be a father and how would he react when he sees his child for the first time?
โโฑโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโฐโ
I turned these into Head-cannons, I hope thatโs ok. I find out if I need to get hip surgery soon so Iโll try to pop out as many requests as possible until I found out so, I might be slow with requests, but Iโm just scared of the answer I might get. If I get the surgery, Iโll have to be in a wheelchair for a very long time then be in crutches for even longer. I might even need to walk with a cane some days. I just hope Iโm healthy enough to get the surgery and recover quickly.
โโฑโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโฐโ
Keywords:
S/O= Significant Other
Y/EC= Your Eye Color
C/G= Childโs Gender
C/N= Childโs Name
โโฑโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโโฐโ
* Viktor is a very busy person; as we all can guess, and he barely takes any time for himself or his S/O, and he feels very bad for it.
* He loves you to heaven and back and would lay down his life for you, so when he found out you where expecting, he was shocked. More shocked that you where crying, afraid to tell him, thinking he would cast you aside.
* All he could do was kiss you gently, rubbing his thumb against the side of you cheek as he leaned on the corner of his desk before whispering a small few words that changed your sad tears to oneโs of happiness.
* โI am here, for every step of the wayโ.
* His thick accent lacing the words as he kissed you once more, drying away your tears.
* Jayce was the first to find out about the news after Viktor couldnโt keep it a secret anymore, and he was ecstatic. He congratulated him was a harsh pat on the back and a โDidnโt know you had it in yaโโ!
* Professor Heimerdinger was the next to know, and boy was he proud. He has been around for a very long time and always was excited to hear about the birth of new life. He knew Viktorโs work habits would try to interfere so he reassured the workaholic to take a break and to he there for his lovely S/O.
* Months would pass and soon, everyone in Piltover knew about one of their greatest scientists becoming a father, and Viktor had never been more proud. For once in his life, he wanted to world to know who he was.
* Soon enough, time has passed and the day for his childโs birth had arrived. After about 27 hours of painful labor, a beautiful baby C/G was born.
* Their eyes sparkled like the stars, having beautiful amber eyes; just like their father, that ballendes out their motherโs own Y/EC orbs. Their skin was like the softest silk in all of the land and would put a professional quilt maker to shame.
* Viktor sat beside his S/O, cane against the hospital bed as he held his child in his arms, feeling as though nothing in the would could bring him down. Like he was an unstoppable force, willing to protect itโs life for this child. And he was.
* Quietly; like a dove, his lover spoke.
* โWhat should we name themโ?
* Viktor though for a minute, his life all seeming to come down to this very moment, feeling all pain, sorrow, peace, and joy. Every tear he shed. Every day he didnโt sleep. Every invention he has made. Has all come down to this moment.
* He took a breath, and then another. And finally, he picked something perfect, something worthy of praise. Something the world would grow to know and love.
* โC/N. I think they should be named C/Nโ.
* โItโs perfectโ.
โIn the pursuit of greatโฆweโve failed to do goodโ